antonio Antonio Pinto Renedo

With this book I try to explain the deep connection that exists between all things in the universe, both large and small.


Non-fiction All public.

#metaphysics #philosophy
0
909 VIEWS
Completed
reading time
AA Share

THE ORIGIN OF THE COSMOS

Antonio Pinto Renedo

© Author, layout and cover design:

Antonio Pinto Renedo

Published in January 2022

INDEX

01-THE BEGINNING

02-THE CHANGE OF STATE

03-THE COSMIC EGG

04-UNIVERSAL LAWS

05-THE APPEARANCE OF MULTIPLE BEINGS

06-THE CREATION OF THE MATERIAL UNIVERSE

07-THE FIRST GALAXIES

08-THE SPACE

09-THE INHABITED PLANETS

10-BIOLOGICAL EVOLUTION

11-THE CREATION OF MAN

12-THE DIFFERENT HUMAN VERSIONS

13-THE LABOR

14-THE BEGINNING OF CIVILIZATION

15-THE DIVINE OR HUMAN MAN

16-THE FALLEN ANGEL

17-THE UNIVERSAL GOVERNMENT

18-LEMURIA, MU, AND THE ATLANTIS

19-THE COLONIZATION PROCESS

20-THE WORLD OF THE FUTURE

21-THE GALACTIC ENCYCLOPEDIA

22-THE SOLAR SYMBOLISM

23-THE QUALITIES OF GOD

24-THE DIFFERENT GROUPS OF BEINGS

25-THE LAWS OF GOD

26-THE UNIVERSAL BEING

27-THE ORIGIN OF JESUS

28-THE NATURE OF LOS ANGELES

29-RACIAL QUALITIES

30-IMMEDIATE REALITY AND CYCLICAL REALITY

31-THE BALANCE OF POTENTIALS

32-JUSTICE AND MEDITATION

33-THE SEXUAL DIVISION

34-THE ROTATING CROSS

35-IMMEDIATE AND CYCLICAL REALITY AMONG ANIMALS

36-FOOD AND EXCEPTIONS

37-THE DILEMMA OF THE PHILOSOPHERS

38-THE TWO FORMS OF KARMA

39-THE TWO FORMS OF ENERGY

40-A REAL MAN

41-THE PYRAMID OF KNOWLEDGE

42-DIFFERENCE BETWEEN PROOF AND BELIEF

43-THE TWO WAYS OF THINKING

44-THE PHILOSOPHY IS NOT ENOUGH

45-THE TRUE FREEDOM

46-THE SOURCE

47-THE HOUSE OF THE SPIRITS

48-GOOD AND EVIL IN TIME

49-THE HOME OF THE ALIENS

50-ABDUCTIONS

51-THE QUALITIES OF THE SPIRITS

52-RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SPIRIT AND MATTER

53-THE QUALITIES OF COLORS

54-THE UNIVERSAL PLANES

55-THE SPEED OF THE SOUL

56-THE ORIGIN OF REINCARNATION

57-THE UNIVERSAL CHAIN

58-THE THIRD WORLD WAR

69-THE DILEMMA OF DEATH

60-THE WHEEL OF TIME

61-THE INDIVIDUAL AND COLLECTIVE WILL

62-COINCIDENCE BETWEEN UP AND BOTTOM

63-MATERIAL DIMENSION AND SPIRITUAL DIMENSION

64-THE WHEELS OF PROGRESS

65-CONNECTION OF THE HUMAN BODY WITH NATURE

66- THE CYCLE OF COSMIC CYCLES

FOREWORD

First of all, I would like to emphasize that the objective of this book is not to study the universe in a classical or materialistic way, but rather to explain all its most important aspects, but analyzed from a philosophical or metaphysical point of view. It is true that it represents a bold description of the cosmos, but this is better than simply denying all soul in matter as materialistic scientists do when they claim that the origin of all material phenomenon without consciousness is another material phenomenon without consciousness of itself. It is surprising that there are so many universities and physics specialists at present, yet very few wonder what the real reason for their behavior is, or if they are aware of what they are doing. But materialistic scientists who deny the soul to people or matter always evasively answer that question, saying that if matter and its particles react to the stimuli they receive it is because of other, smaller particles, but they always try to avoid it. The true answer, because if matter reacts and acts in this way, it is simply because it is alive, even if it is in a different way from what biologists call life, because it is life, even if it is mineral and not organic.

I would also like this book to serve to find a common point of understanding between the most spiritualistic ancient philosophy and the modern materialistic mentality that helps to understand the part of reason that each one has, because it is so unscientific to deny the existence of the spirit or the life of matter as insisting on saying that ancient legends and superstitions are absolute truths. The problem of contemporary society is that it lacks moral leadership, which causes social anarchy, this is due to the fact that religious organizations refuse to adapt to the times for fear that these changes will make them lose their power, because if they accept changes in their fundamental ideas that would show that they are not infallible as they would have us believe. This is arrogant behavior, because they do not want to accept that many of the things in the world are outside of what they believe or understand, simply because when their religions were founded they were not yet known. This attitude causes a separation between science and religion that can only be redirected through moral renewal. In reality, spiritualism begins where materialism ends, therefore, scientists will never be able to understand the intimate reality of matter if they do not accept to analyze it from a spiritual point of view. It must be borne in mind that a society that only relies on the material aspects of life but despises the spiritual ones is like a farmer who tries to make plants grow only with soil but without water, it is evident that in this way it will fail.

With this book, I have tried to answer in a single book the main philosophical questions that throughout history have confused humanity, I have also tried to use clear and direct language, so that readers do not have too many difficulties in understand its content. I hope you find it useful.

This book has been translated from the original Spanish version.

01 THE BEGINNING

At first there was only nothingness also called emptiness, but nothingness or emptiness cannot exist by themselves because nothing is the opposite of existence, therefore, this can only be considered from a symbolic point of view, but outside of time, because at that moment time did not exist. This means that at the beginning of cosmic evolution there was nothingness that is also the feminine principle of the universe and that can be represented as a black square. In the center of that square there would be a white or gold circle that represents matter and the male part of the universe. This white circle at that time had no size, because since there was only one particle in the entire universe, there would be nothing to compare it with. That is to say that in reality nothing and matter have always existed because it is not logical that only nothing or only matter exists since they need each other to be able to define themselves, this is so, because in reality they are the same but looked upside down.

The void and matter are the two primordial elements from which later all those things that have sex or polarity were derived, which shows the intimate connection that exists in the universe between the great and the small. On the feminine side we have: The planets with respect to the sun or the stars with respect to the galactic nucleus, the night, the water, the cold, the blue color, the silence, the woman, the sugar, the straight line. As representatives of the masculine side we have: The sun, the heat, the day, the color red, the sound, the man, the salt, the curved line, the matter of the earth with respect to the sea. These two polarities were also later divided into the vertical and horizontal dimensions. In this case, the polar or sexual orientation depends only on the circumstances, because both sexes can occupy either of the two planes, but the circular part always corresponds to the masculine side and the straight part to the feminine side. Nor should we forget that in the universe everything is curved, but a curve seems straight when only a minimum part of its circumference is taken into account, what makes them different is the contrast they make between the two and their opposite dimensional positions. In general, black represents the feminine side and white the masculine side, but they can reverse their symbolic positions depending on the circumstances. The same is the case with matter that is masculine in contrast to the sea, but feminine in contrast to the sun.

In this example, space is described as a hypothetical square with a circle inside, but it is only symbolic, because the distance in space is actually determined by the separation between two particles, but since at this initial moment there was only one single particle space has more a symbolic value than a concrete measure. Therefore, to understand the nature of the cosmos when there was only one particle, it is necessary to consider that space would not only be outside but also inside that first particle, therefore, the matter of that particle is reduced to abstract concepts and metaphysical and what we consider as matter is actually the void surrounded by a circle of matter, it is therefore that circle or surface the true matter, because when it comes to particles that are not made up of other particles there is no inside Nothing we can find but just empty This is so because emptiness and matter are actually the same thing, positive and negative, existence and nonexistence, masculine and feminine all in the same thing, in one aspect it appears as matter and in another aspect it appears as void, they are both sides of the same coin. As existence and nonexistence are the same, it is not possible that at the beginning of the universe only one of the two existed, that is why both emptiness and matter are eternal. This means that what we call matter is actually the surface of the void, that is, a circular line that surrounds the void, on the outside it is matter and on the inside it is void and each time that circle closes in half to form an eight and then it separates into two, then a new particle or circle is created. It could also be said that matter is inward matter and outwardly empty.

This first particle would not be formed by any other particle, however it is divisible. This system of division was later copied, albeit on a more complex scale, to create single-celled beings. The golden color, which is a symbol of wisdom, is attributed to the particle of matter because only through the evolution of matter is intellectual progress possible through its division into more complex particles. In this case, the vacuum acts as a feminine and passive element, but it is essential to be able to create the separation between the particles and all subsequent versions of the bipolarity of the cosmos such as, for example, musical notes or electromagnetic frequencies. These two primary elements are also the origin of the vertical and horizontal dimensions, although depending on which plane they are in, they can occupy the reverse position.

02 THE CHANGE OF STATE

This is where the division between materialism and spiritualism occurs, that is, between those who recognize that within every existing entity there is life and consciousness and those who deny it, because the evolution of that first particle begins when it is aware of its own existence, because he feels and consequently tries to leave that static situation to move forward and create a more complex form with more particles, this is necessary so that it is possible to create a memory deposit where he can lean on the evolution process. For this reason, this first particle was divided into two and these two in turn into two others and so on until enough particles could be brought together to create a complex mind, I say mind because at this moment the body and mind of this being were the same thing. At this time there was only a single being, because all the particles were directly connected to each other, unlike the different beings whose particles do not have a direct connection.

When it comes to studying the essential foundations of matter, it is necessary to understand that more than a physical or chemical analysis it is necessary to analyze them from a metaphysical point of view, because at the atomic level physics and metaphysics are completely united, but while scientists continue to be determined to only recognize the facts but denying the causes it is impossible to move forward, that is, if you recognize that matter acts and reacts but denies it the right to feel, it is impossible to go from superfluous knowledge to a deep one. Nowadays, people see the circular shape of planets or stars and think that the explanation for it is because it has to be that way or that it is simply the consequence of gravity, but they do not understand that the circle or the straight line is values that are first metaphysical and only later physical, because that circular shape is above all the representation of the eternal and repetitive nature of the universe, therefore, scientists will never be able to understand the fundamental essence of matter until they look for it in metaphysics, because as long as you believe that all doubt can be solved simply by breaking the particles into smaller pieces, then it is clear that it is going to be very difficult for you to understand the truth.

This initial division process would be done without breaking the direct connection of all the particles at any time, which is an essential condition to be able to maintain all of your knowledge in one being. This would be achieved through the use of material filaments that would hold them together although this is a way of describing it perhaps somewhat simple since perhaps it is more appropriate to say that in reality the universe is as if it were divided into two planes, one is material, and the other it is immaterial or empty, the material connection between the particles is made through that dimension which is continuous and material at all times. A plane of matter that we could define as horizontal would be material and the other plane that we could define as vertical would be immaterial. The key that both planes can work without the material particles colliding continuously would be the creation of a kind of vibration in which they could change to the inverse plane at the speed of light. For us, the universe appears as a succession of circular spheres of matter separated by a vacuum, but the real universe needs all the particles of the same being to be directly connected, because if that direct link were to be broken then we would be talking about different beings and not just one. Even the circular shape of that first particle is largely symbolic, because in reality the circle represents eternal repetition and renewal, this is possible not because time lasts forever, but because it starts over every time it ends.

03 THE COSMIC EGG

It could be said that the universe, at the beginning, was like an egg formed by a single particle and in the same way that inside an egg the animal grows before breaking the egg, the universe formed by a particle slowly multiplied to make the be initial much more complex. That first particle multiplied into other particles, but all of them were directly connected because that direct connection is the key that determines that it is the same being, because when these particles separate without a direct connection, then beings are created new. The fact that these beings are new does not mean that they were created at that time, because their essence is eternal and their life is cyclical, that is to say that the correct thing would be to say that what the initial being did was clone itself into many beings with its same characteristics and eternal life and when the current cosmic cycle ends all beings will return to the initial egg and join directly until they become one again. It is, therefore, a division of the initial being and not a creation of new beings. When asked: what was before if the chicken or the egg? Regarding the cosmic egg, the correct thing is to say that its existence is parallel to the creation of time, because the egg arises from the hen but the hen is inside the egg, that is, the process of formation of an egg or of A chicken are both the consequence of eternal life and that eternal life first created unicellular beings, that is, without eggs or shell and later formed the most complex animals, therefore, the creation of both must be considered parallel. A hen can form an egg and an egg can form a hen, but this is only an approach based on the order that time establishes, but at the beginning of the cosmos time did not exist for that reason, the correct thing is to say that both the egg and the hen are the same thing and at the beginning of the universe they were created at the same time. In other words, only after time began to work did the current method by which processes occur in a descending or ascending order made sense. The egg of an animal, is actually the version in a different plane of the initial cosmic egg, this is another of the many examples that demonstrate the connection that exists between the different parts of the universe.

In the initial cosmic egg is found all the essence of the universe that is to say all its life, this life is eternal because it has no beginning or end in time because time begins again when it ends, therefore, to understand the nature of This egg must be understood from logic and metaphysics and not from time. The universe at that moment is a square of black empty space with a white circular egg in its center, this is more of a metaphysical concept than a physical one, but when it comes to understanding matter or the universe at such a fundamental level then it is difficult separate one thing from the other without making it incomprehensible. The black empty square represents the female part of nature and the white circle represents the male part of it, the black square is empty and the white circle is matter, one is action and another reaction, one is passive and the other is active, the emptiness is nonexistence and matter is existence, in reality they are the same thing, but seen from different points of view. When the initial being multiplied into multiple particles, those particles stayed together at all times, thus making their structure more complex. Some particles formed the memory banks and others formed their motor organs, it was like a kind of brain and body at the same time but it was also the first spirit of the cosmos. After gradually adding knowledge, this being considered that it needed other beings to build the universe that we now know, for that reason, it later divided into other beings equal to it.

At the beginning, during all this process, the initial egg became more complex until it looked more and more like a star made up of millions of particles, but all of them would be directly connected to each other because otherwise it would no longer be the same being and in Consequently, it would not be possible to share the same knowledge. We must not confuse the communication that can exist between different beings with the direct connection that must exist between the particles that make up each being, this is necessary, because all the atoms of matter that make up a being, in turn, are made up of simple particles endowed with knowledge equivalent to a single bit of information. This means that each original particle is too simple for it to evolve and create complex beings if it weren't for the direct connection they have with each other. In other words, within the same being, each of the particles that make it up would be directly connected because there would be no vacuum between them. That is the key to knowledge, because if each particle were surrounded by a vacuum then they would be particles with zero intelligence, that is, totally ignorant, therefore, the key to knowledge to be able to accumulate knowledge is that each being has many particles directly joined without spaces voids between them so that it is possible to form complex beings and minds. This first being would remain the equivalent of millions of years thinking about how to organize the universe, then he would realize that the best thing is to build it as if it were a house, that is to say that first a single being would be dedicated to building the foundations in the form of stars and planets and the rest of beings would dedicate themselves to use this platform to build civilizations. Once the fundamental principles of what the universe should be were clear, it was time to break the egg and begin the expansion of the galaxies, therefore, it was then necessary to divide this initial being into multiple beings. The being that by rotation corresponds to build the material universe on this occasion, would begin to form the first hydrogen atoms and at the same time the speed of light would be established as the future form of speed that the universe should have until the end of time, this would be thereafter a constant speed for the entire universe. That is to say that the speed of matter that we now consider normal did not exist at the beginning but it was necessary to activate it when the characteristics that the universe should have were clear, this is logical, because atoms did not exist at the beginning. Most of these characteristics were decided at first as if the universe that we now know was the dream of the first being, that is, it was our own dream when we were part of the initial egg, although now as men we cannot remember it. Before the egg broke and matter spread through space, most of the characteristics that the universe must have had already been decided. This means that once the process of functioning of matter was activated at the speed of light and from a high energy level to a low one, changing energy by evolution, to the being that corresponded to be and to organize the universe, it only remained as expression of their will to supervise the processes decided in advance so that they work correctly and would only intervene to change events in the event that the initial forecasts were wrong, or there was something new to add, but that would only affect a minimal part of the process.

In this initial phase of the cosmos, the spirit and the body are the same thing, that is to say that the separation between the mortal body on the one hand and the immortal spirit on the other, will not occur until the spirits already separated from the initial being build their bodies using the matter of the earth which in turn is part of the universal being. To do this, the spirits need to forget their previous life while they are incarnated, because the human dimension is different from the spiritual one, therefore, for this dimension to function properly and without interference it is necessary that they act separately until human civilization reaches the maximum level of evolution, when that moment arrives, then they will not only be able to match, but even exceed the knowledge that they could store in their spiritual memory. All this sacrifice and renunciation that forces the spirit to temporarily lose part of its knowledge to become a man is necessary, because in this way it can give the human dimension a greater amplitude, this is necessary, because evolution needs the human dimension to be new and independent from the spiritual world. The spirit needs to build a material body, that is, a body with matter that is not part of itself but of the universal being, because in this way most of the infra-atomic functions are transferred to it. With this system, the human spirit only has to deal with the higher functions that we consider proper to man and not decide each chemical or physical reaction of our body. With the fusion between spirit and matter, each being can reach the maximum degree of happiness, but that will only be possible when the process of technological and moral evolution is completed.

04 THE UNIVERSAL LAWS

In reality, the universal laws arise from the truth, that is to say that the universe is sustained on what is always equal and constant in all time and place. These universal truths determine what we can and cannot do and are the foundations on which universal physical laws are based. Because in the universe, half of what we can propose is possible to achieve it and the other half is not, one is the horizontal dimension that governs the variable and voluntary and another is the vertical dimension that governs what is impossible to do because it is in contradiction with the truth. To give an example, it could be said that it is like adding two times two because it is evident that the answer will always be four, no matter how hard we try to deny it, on the other hand, the universe allows us on the other plane a multitude of voluntary options. One would be the vertical, feminine, crystalline and rigid plane and the other would be the horizontal, warm and changing masculine plane. You can also compare the universe and the present reality with a photograph that had a clear and sharp half, this half would represent that which is constant throughout the cosmic cycle and is independent of time, the other half of the photograph would be blurred because it would be vibrating without stopping and would represent that which is subject to time and the possibility of making changes at will and consequently is exposed to the risk of making mistakes.

The existence of that duality in nature that divides things into pure and consistent with universal truths, and other changing and in many cases erroneous is the reason that in some religions it is said that we live in an illusory world. Those who have the ability to understand what are those universal truths or keys that are constant indefinitely and can also separate them from the erroneous beliefs of each era, thus achieve a stable point of reference to be able to progress and reach the truth. The process of continuous change determines that each day is different from the previous one and makes it difficult to distinguish the correct changes from those that are not, but this continuous change in search of progress is what makes life exciting because every day we discover something new.

The universe on the one hand is rigid and constant, but on the other hand it is subjected to a process of continuous change from a high level of energy to a low one, exchanging energy for progress. This process of change and evolution makes life more interesting, but since there is free will on this plane in which there are so many different options to choose from, it is also easy to make mistakes. The continuous and programmed change of matter from a high energy level to a low one is what generates time and is modifying the universe every second.

At the end of each cosmic cycle, all beings have to reunite in a single particle so that it is possible for time to begin again, that last particle cannot cease to exist because it is the one that contains the sum of the life of all the others and from it all the particles and beings that must populate the universe in the next cycle will emerge again. That last particle cannot cease to exist, because in that initial phase of the cosmos there is only matter represented by that particle and nothingness represented by the void, but since only matter cannot exist or only emptied then the existence of that duality has to be eternal regardless of all the changes they may undergo.

The first universal being could be the equivalent of millions of years evolving and multiplying its particles to become more complex and learn. All that time would be spent meditating to find out how to make your life happier. Then I would imagine the universe we know in the same way that an engineer meditates on the construction of a building. He would also understand that it is best if there are other beings who share the universe with him. This initial multiplication and expansion phase of the universe would at first be slow. Currently, the atoms of matter already have a predetermined way in which they have to behave in each chemical or nuclear reaction, that is why they do it so quickly, but at the beginning, the way in which all the reactions had to take place would not yet be decided, for That, the passage from the initial phase to rapid expansion took time. It makes no sense to think of the initial universe as a sum of hydrogen atoms, because before they existed they first had to be projected. That is to say that in those times nuclear reactions at the speed of light as we know them now were not possible, because first it was necessary to decide in what framework and conditions all material reactions should be. That is to say, it went from a slow process of movement of matter to a fast one and at the speed of light, but this was only possible when the fundamental conditions or laws of matter had finished being established.

This initial expansion process could be compared to the game of dominoes when it is used to make a chain of tiles placed in parallel so that they fall when they collide with each other. In this game, the organizer slows down and takes time to get all the tiles into place, but once the first tile lands on the next, it causes a rapid chain reaction until the last tile falls. The universe works the same at the beginning, because it is absurd to say as some scientists believe that the universe expanded suddenly and at the speed of light, because that could not have happened if there had not been a slow process of designing that reaction in the past chain and a mind behind that process that would have studied how to do it. When all the basic processes were analyzed and decided, most of the physical processes followed a set and planned course in the same way that a train travels on the rails.

This would only apply to the universal being who is and controls the planets, but not to individual beings, because they can enjoy a much greater free will. This means that for the universal being the concept of will and free will would be limited to supervising all new processes so that they follow the course decided at the beginning, but it could also add something new if it was considered necessary for the proper functioning of the universe. This universal being could feel all the material processes in which it participates, even if they were almost automatic, this is possible, because its mind would be designed to be able to divide itself into multiple tasks at the same time. This means that the basic functions of matter would be determined in a fairly rigid and pre-established way, instead, the options of individual beings such as spirits or people would have a much greater margin of maneuver. In other words, the material universe would function according to the rigid and vertical dimension by having to form the foundations of the cosmos and the rest of the beings would use it just as the actors use the stage in a theater. The universe has to be rigid and immovable in its fundamental rules precisely so that the beings that live in it can be flexible and variable without fearing that their actions could seriously alter the course of the cosmos. The universe needs constant laws so that all the beings that live in it can evolve. It is true that time causes changes incessantly, but those changes must be made without questioning the primordial laws that were decided in the beginning.

05 THE APPEARANCE OF MULTIPLE BEINGS

From this moment on, this first being would make the decision to divide itself into millions of beings by the cloning method, thus creating as many beings as there are currently in the entire universe, all like him equal and immortal. These beings would not be his children, but he himself was cloned with the same qualities and memories because, unlike the unicellular beings that divide by splitting, these beings would not be created from new added matter but from the division of the already existing one. This is possible, because the first particle can be divided even if it is not made up of any other particle. To make the appearance of new beings possible, this first being would be divided, breaking the direct connection of the particles so that from that moment on the experiences of each being are different from those of the others, in this way, since there are many beings with many different experiences the richness of the cosmos is greater. This means that from now on the emotions that each being has will only affect him directly. However, they will also affect others indirectly through cosmic life, because by being all indirectly connected everyone will live the lives of others in future new cosmic cycles when roles are swapped. This is so, because by dividing this first being into many others what it is also doing is dividing its own experiences at different times, it is as if all beings were now the same being but each one at a different time.

In this way, the experiences that others live now will be our future, but they were also our past, because the destiny of the universe once universal life has been completed is to rejoin into a single particle and start all over again from the beginning beginning. Then time will repeat itself but the universe will not be completely complete until all beings have lived all the lives of others and when that happens all beings will unite to become one again. To put an example easier to understand, it is as if time were a movie in which each being plays a different role each time the universe repeats itself, but in this case, the setting would also be a character that we would have to play before that time ends, that is to say that we would live the lives of all the characters but also the life of the material universe before everything begins again, that is the essence of the cyclical character of nature. In the Hindu religion it is defined as karma, the fact that the same good or bad events happen to each being that they have previously produced to others.

There are also those who believe that this is a kind of divine punishment caused by a supreme being, but in my opinion this is a big mistake, because the cyclical nature of the universe that could also be called karma does not arise from the will of anyone, but rather it is an essential part of nature, because it needs to be repeated, exchanged, and renewed, in order to be recycled. That means that those who are up now tomorrow will be down and those who are ignorant today will be wise tomorrow, and there is no being in the universe, however evolved or powerful, that can escape this reality. It should also be emphasized that the fact that the same events are going to happen to all the beings that live in the cosmos, that is, all possible events, does not happen because that information is stored anywhere, but because it is an inevitable destiny of matter is recycled until all particles and all beings pass through all possible positions and experiences, because matter is always in a circular motion of constant repetition, even light rays have to return to the point from which they started . In other words, the process of continual renewal and replacement of nature inevitably results in all beings ending up one day living all the lives that others have lived. This is a consequence of the natural mechanics of matter and not that there is any place where memories of past events are kept. This is possible, because the existence of multiple beings and multiple particles are derived from the subdivision of a single original being that separated to give rise to all the beings that now exist, that is to say that although at this moment we are different beings with different lives we actually come from the same being and will be part of it again one day.

This means that in reality each human life is only a part of the life of that being, it is as if there were a greater life that is the sum of the lives of all the beings in the cosmos. At the beginning of the current cosmic cycle, this being or first particle separated creating different beings that are actually the same, this is useful because it generates the existence of different life experiences. However, since in reality all beings come from the same being, that means that deep down our experiences are connected in time so that in the end and inevitably we will all end up living all the lives of others. When that happens, then time will start again and the whole process will repeat itself because in the universe even time regenerates. When the first particle separated, it created all the beings that now exist, these beings are currently not directly connected in any way, that is why they are different beings, but they are indirectly connected through time, as if there were an invisible thread that unites us and determines that in the end we will all become one again. This single being to which we all have to return is the common denominator that unites us in time, this explains why all beings will ultimately experience all the events that are now experienced by other beings.

06 THE CREATION OF THE MATERIAL UNIVERSE

From this moment on, it would be concluded that it is necessary to build a material universe in which to be able to develop multiple life experiences in order to be happy, because this is the true reason for evolution, therefore, the decision would be made to designate one of these beings to take care of the task of building but also of being the universe.

The designation process would not be chance, because the circumstance that would determine which spirit this task must correspond to depends on the rotation of the universal functions itself. This is possible, because, although it is true that the universe has to repeat time and events again in each cosmic cycle, nevertheless, the beings or spirits that inhabit it will not have to meet again in the initial particle of the cosmos until that all beings have lived all lives, that is the key to the rotation process. In other words, the universe will not completely forget its acquired knowledge until all beings go through all lives and only then will time start all over again.

The being appointed to deal with the material universe would not only rule it but he himself would be the universe with all its stars and planets but not including individual spirits. That is to say that the universe would be his body and his spirit at the same time, because it would be a super condensed spirit unlike the individual spirits that would be light to be able to reincarnate in human bodies. Its purpose from that moment on would be the construction of stars, planets and galaxies to serve as a home for other individual beings once they have reincarnated as men. The fact that a single being is and governs the universe does not imply that he is superior to other beings, because he would only be in charge of creating the stage so that superior beings can live in the human form that is the most evolved in the cosmos. To better understand it, it could be said that if the universe were a theater, the galaxies would be the stage and human beings would be the actors and therefore they would be in a superior situation. However, once the cosmic cycle ends, another being will have to take charge of this function, thus allowing the being who is in charge of managing the universe on this occasion to reincarnate as a man.

Until this moment, all beings would exist only in spiritual form unlike biological beings that are the sum of a material body formed with matter borrowed from the universal being and an individual spirit reincarnated in it. This is necessary, because when the spirits cede control of the infinity of secondary physical and chemical processes to the universal being that administers matter, our spirits can only dedicate themselves to the higher functions that we know as human consciousness. For that reason, we do not have to take care of any internal function of our body but only external tasks. Reincarnation in matter is also necessary to amplify emotions, because spirit separately from matter is only energy for the most part, but when it is reincarnated in matter it can increase the amount of sensations and achieve the perfect balance to be happy.

It is also possible that instead of a single being that is and administers the universe, there are separate individual beings that are and administer each planet or star separately, but I think it is more reasonable to think that the entire universe is ruled by a single being, because if each star were a different being then the mergers or explosions of planets and stars would create an absurd situation as each fragment belonged to a different being and when mixed with each other they would be very difficult to control. On the other hand, if the entire material universe belonged to a single being, all these processes would be under his own control, which would avoid any contradiction. These beings would not only be managing the planets, because each of their atoms would also be part of their body. Nor should we take into account that the fact that a being is and governs the entire material universe does not therefore make him superior to us, because to demonstrate the opposite we have the example of elephants or whales, which are much more larger than man but nevertheless evolutionarily inferior. Nor should we think that this being is God, because in its essence it is a being like us, although it encompasses the universe in size, God, on the other hand, is the common denominator that connects all beings, that is, the universal laws that arise from our interior and that we participate in creating on a rotating basis. This being that sustains the foundations of the material universe cannot communicate with the rest of the beings either, because the mind of an individual spirit like ours is focused in a directed way on a single thing and forms the vertical or superior plane. Instead, the universal being has his mind dispersed in millions of tasks at the same time in the horizontal or lower plane, which prevents the existence of an individualized contact. For this universal being, the control of the planets and the stars is not difficult, because the whole universe works almost automatically in addition, the foundations on which it is based were decided almost entirely when all matter was still within the universe cosmic egg.

07 THE FIRST GALAXIES

Once the being that would have the responsibility of creating the material universe was designated, that is, the universe without including individual spirits, this being would begin to create the first hydrogen atoms to form the primordial matter of all galaxies. Then the rapid expansion of the universe would begin. This expansion could not possibly be due to a large explosion but rather due to the introduction into matter of a repulsive force that would begin to separate it. In this way, the first mini galaxies of pure hydrogen would begin to form. These first galaxies would have in their interior two forces, one that would be of repulsion that would drive them apart from each other in opposite directions and another of attraction that would push them to get closer to those that would be closer. One would be a force that we could call vertical repulsion, and another would be a horizontal attractive force. This explains why some galaxies move away from others while other galaxies move closer to their neighbors. Over time and as the galaxies move away from each other, their vertical position would gradually transform into horizontal, then, the repulsive force will become attraction and the galaxies will begin to approach until they come together and form a single one again mass and all the atoms will unite until they become a single particle and the expansion process will begin again.

Immediately after the expansion of the hydrogen clouds began, the fusion of hydrogen would begin to form the first super-giant stars. These stars would generate more complex atoms in their interior due to their great internal pressures and then they would explode, later, with their ashes, planets like Earth would be formed. These initial explosions would be responsible for the background radiation that shows that the universe was together in the past. Over time, the galaxies would be organized leaving large empty spaces between them, giving the universe the current appearance similar to a complex network of neurons similar to the brain, and in reality, that network of neurons would form the mind of the universal being as if each galaxy was one of the neurons in your brain.

The material universe, thus forms a luminous circular structure similar to how our spirit does, because in reality we are a spirit, but that lives inside a human body, we are, therefore, similar to that great universal spirit but in miniature, although we live on the higher plane that represents human life. The universe is at the same time spirit and matter, because when the matter of the spirit condenses it becomes visible as normal matter. Man, on the other hand, is the consequence of uniting an individual spirit provided with little dense matter, with the highly condensed matter of the universal spirit. When the universe reaches the limit expansion point, the expansion energy will cease and the galaxies will again begin to approach until they form a single particle again and the process will begin again. In reality, in the universe everything moves in a circular way, that means that even the rays of the sun will one day return to the point from which they left.

All galaxies have a star wrongly called a black hole inside them, which due to its intense gravity holds the rest of the stars around it together, this star fulfills the same stabilizing function as the sun in the solar system. This central star is not a hole but is made up of mass so super compressed that it traps even light particles, making it difficult to detect. In these stars the gravitational pressure that occurs in them is not from top to bottom as people think but from the outside to the inside, this means that the pressure from the sides is neutralized in the center where the opposite pressures meet, which which makes it absurd to consider it a hole. The fact that these stars have a very intense gravity does not make them more of a hole for that reason than any other star in the sky. However, since the galaxy is a disk, all the matter that falls into the black hole does so from the horizontal circumference towards the center, which causes these stars to have a point of high pressure in the entire horizontal disk and two points of low pressure pressure at the poles, this causes matter from the disk to collide at high speed in the center causing a rebound through the poles resulting in the output of energy and perhaps some matter.

Current scientists try to understand the deep mechanisms of matter but limiting themselves only to observing the external behavior of its particles, this is a clearly derogatory attitude, because by acting like this they deny matter its right to be considered alive and aware of its own acts, therefore, in order to understand it deeply, it is necessary to study it from a point of view not only physical but also metaphysical because the more one delves into the fundamentals of the matter, the more necessary it is to take into account the moral and spiritual aspects in order to understand it.

The size of the universe is not infinite, but it is correct to say that space, also called vacuum, is, but only in terms of its ability to expand indefinitely when material particles move through it, but instead, the matter, and the size that it can encompass if it is limited, because otherwise it would be in contradiction with the principle of universal renewal that requires the return of all matter to the central point from which it arose. From the very moment that the stars emit their first rays of energy, the process of returning to the origin of their starting point begins, because those light particles do not describe a rectilinear but a curved path that will end precisely when they all return to the place from which they arose and form the egg of original matter again. This is so, because in reality energy in an absolute sense is not lost but only changes phase, first it is in the stars conserved within the hydrogen atoms, then it is launched into space and passes through the planets favoring the progress of civilizations, then disperses in space over immense distances and finally returns to the starting point to start all over again. This gradual energy transition is what creates the time that in turn causes evolution and guarantees that there are no two equal days in all of history, this continuous process of renewal is what makes life interesting and therefore, when that energy is ends it will be necessary for the universe to begin again.

08 THE SPACE

In reality, space is nothingness and therefore the opposite pole to matter, therefore, it is a mistake to give space qualities of matter or matter qualities of space because it cannot be bent or perforated since these are qualities of matter. Matter is the masculine pole of nature and space is the feminine pole of it. Sometimes it is logical to consider feminine matter but always with respect to something else that acts as a representative of masculine values. For example, the matter of the earth is feminine with respect to the sun but is masculine with respect to water. Rain is also feminine because it is produced when the vapor is condensed by the cold, which in turn belongs to the feminine dimension. The planets are female with respect to the sun and the continents of the earth are male with respect to the part of the earth covered by the sea. Space is the feminine side of matter and it is necessary for polarities or musical notes to exist since without a space between each note, music cannot exist. The size that the space can have is determined by the separation between the material particles, and the more these particles are separated, the greater the space. When the universe finishes its current expansion process, it will return to its starting point and everything in the universe will be reduced to a single particle. It could then be said that space and matter are different sides of the same thing. Space and matter are the first two examples of universal polarity and therefore are responsible for all the examples of polarity that were created later.

09 THE INHABITED PLANETS

Once the first planets suitable to produce biological life had been created, the spirits began the work of developing this life, this is so, because the cosmic being that is and controls matter can only deal with basic chemical and physical functions but not to create plants, animals or people. The difference between them is that the universal being has its mind dedicated to all material tasks in a dispersed way, instead individual beings can dedicate themselves to concrete and precise functions such as creating the bodies in which they are later reincarnated. Once reincarnation has been completed, the simple physical, chemical, biological and organic functions are handed over to the universal being, in this way reincarnated spirits can take care of the higher functions that characterize human life. These processes are carried out for the most part automatically because most of them would have been decided at the beginning before the expansion of universal matter, however it would not be possible to foresee everything, therefore, the main function of the universal being would be the supervision and improvement of all physical processes as they develop. The universal being would also be helped in this automatic process by the limitations that reality allows in the material options, because the immovable laws of nature would considerably condition what this being could do. This automatism of nature would allow this universal being to have time to devote himself to reflection and study of the future processes to follow because what we consider to be universal laws are partly created by him, that is, those laws of the horizontal dimension that are present subject to their free will.

As already explained previously, spirits need to reincarnate into material bodies because in this way the emotions are more intense, in addition, when they are immersed in the hectic and unpredictable world of matter, it is possible to benefit from the immense number of combinations that it has and as a consequence of new situations. Therefore, it could be said that the process of evolution is from a certain point of view a work in which spirits are dedicated to domesticate matter, that is, progress consists of learning to handle matter in order to obtain all the benefits that this can offer. This process recalls the way workers use to build a building, but with the difference that in this case the building is our body, and the workers are the spirits. From a metaphysical point of view, spirit is blue and matter is red, spirit represents the vertical dimension and the female sex, and matter represents the horizontal dimension and the male sex, and only when they are combined does happiness and happiness arise life represented by the color green, that is why matter and spirit need each other to make us happy.

In the universe, the physical laws are the same everywhere, this determines that the planets suitable for organic life are also the same, and the intelligent beings of those planets by logic have to be very similar to us, therefore, it is a It is a mistake to be guided by science fiction novels or movies when trying to find out how these beings can be, because since writers do not have enough intuition to understand the future, what they usually do is show the supposed aliens living with landscapes of the nineteenth century or medieval, when they act like this, what they do is not show the future, but imitate the places of the past that they already know. Another common mistake is to present aliens as ugly, mediocre or degenerate beings, because there are no degenerate superior beings, evil is only possible in primitive worlds where ignorance makes possible the error from which evil arises.

The universe works as if it were a symbolic letter (X), which would divide a square into four sides, two horizontal to the left and right to represent the forces that are necessary at all times and that are represented by the color red and blue. Then, in the lower position, there would be the black color to represent backwardness, ignorance, and everything that must be abandoned because of being wrong. Above, with the white color, the truth, the light and those truths that have been cleaned of all rest of falsehood are represented. This means that evil can only exist in primitive worlds but not in evolved worlds, because in them the light of science removes all the margins that evil can use to confuse people.

The horizontal dimension represents the red and blue values that are good and necessary and remain constant over time, these values interpenetrate maintaining mutual and continuous communication from left to right and from right to left. However, these values can also serve to represent the process of energy reduction that the universe undergoes when going from red to blue or from hot to cold through a process by which the energy of the stars is replaced by evolution and organization, that is, , which in this case, and with the passage of time, the energy decreases, and in return the organization increases. The horizontal plane represents red and blue values that are benign and constant and mutually permeate over time. The vertical plane represents the values that go from lowest to highest or highest to lowest and may represent something benign or not depending on the circumstances, but the function they fulfill in one plane can be reversed in another without being a contradiction, because it is from different planes, therefore, when it comes to the process of decreasing the energy of the stars, it is as if it had gone from the horizontal to the vertical plane because the potentials do not remain constant as is usually the case in the horizontal plane, this is not a contradiction Rather, it happens because on a different plane things can work differently. That is to say that in one plane the red color may be occupying the horizontal dimension and the blue color the vertical, and in another being the other way around, this does not have to be a contradiction when it occurs in different planes. Nor is it a contradiction when the balance of potentials is done indirectly, because at the beginning of the cosmos the universe is redder and at the end it is bluer, however, in absolute terms, they have the same importance.

Surely, the spirits would only try to develop the process of biological evolution in those planets that meet the ideal conditions to develop an acceptable human form, that is to say that not only would gravity, oxygen, or temperature matter, that the planet could have, but also the existence of a solid surface or an acceptable rotation period. This means that those planets that did not meet these requirements, or that were not able to maintain them long enough for human civilization to be completed, would be completely discarded for the development of even the simplest biological forms.

10 BIOLOGICAL EVOLUTION

When spirits considered building their material bodies, they first began with single-celled forms. This work required intense dedication at the beginning, because at that time so-called natural selection could not intervene since there was no biological being equipped with a genetic code capable of reproducing and on which to rely. That is to say that the intervention of the spirits in the genetic evolution went from higher to lower intensity until the reproduction, first by excision, and then sexual, had been completed. From that moment on, the will of biological beings, that is to say that of spirits already reincarnated in plants, animals or people, also intervened in the design and improvement of their bodies, which led to the participation of spirits more and more hint. This new situation offered them the possibility of dedicating only a minority part to genetic corrections between each reincarnation because now they could also dedicate themselves to it after reincarnated through sexual selection. With the appearance of sex, it was easier to make genetic improvements and favor the evolution of forms without the need for direct intervention of the spirits, because by being able to choose the partner we can choose the best prepared or healthiest one and thereby favor genetic progress. This means that the evolution of the forms was made 50% by direct spiritual intervention, and in another 50% by sexual selection and voluntary choice of biological beings, that is, by spirits already reincarnated.

The spirits, at the beginning, did not know what form the animals or man should have before creating them and it only became known after many studies and comparisons, this is so, because they also have to learn like us in order to progress, for For this reason, biological evolution took so many millions of years to complete. Although the memory of a spirit dates back to the beginning of time, its knowledge is limited to the essential handling of matter, therefore, the development of biological forms with all their molecular details had to be learned through trial and error until get to the present. A spirit that is reincarnated in human form for the first time is much more clumsy than one that has already done it on numerous occasions, in addition, when it is reincarnated it cannot use its generic spiritual memories but only the most fundamental qualities to avoid To interfere with the human plane, these qualities are what determine the spiritual intelligence that endows those who have it with the necessary intuition to understand the essential meaning of things.

A spirit is like a small sun but less dense, and made up of atoms with a special design for its exclusive use. One part of the matter is part of it directly, and the other has been taken from terrestrial matter. A part of its energy is internal and inexhaustible, and another part is external and rechargeable. The interior is the one that belongs to the spirit and the exterior is the one that absorbs from the environment. The inner energy is the one that connects its own particles and the outer one is the one used for its relationship with the matter of the universal being, this is so, because the outer energy belongs to the universal being and when it is exhausted it is necessary to recharge it. To understand it better, it could be said that inner energy is inexhaustible, because it belongs to the spirit and its own microcosm and forms a closed circuit within it. On the other hand, the external energy belongs to the universal being and forms in it another much larger closed circuit, but, for us, it is an energy that enters and leaves, so we have to recharge it. For the being that is and controls the universe, its energy is also internal, because it passes from the hydrogen of the stars to space, but it never leaves the universe, which is its own spirit and body at the same time, and when the cosmic cycle ends it will return to your initial starting point.

A spirit is very similar to the universal being that is and forms the universe but with a much smaller size. It can also be made visible or invisible at will, because having very low density it is enough to stop emitting energy to avoid being detected. Another of its qualities is to be able to go through matter without colliding, to achieve this it is enough to avoid that the phases of its atoms coincide with the phases of the matter that they want to go through, this is possible, because matter changes phase at the speed of the light from a material position to an immaterial one and all the matter that collides is because it shares the same phase. This does not happen because in the immaterial phase the matter ceases to exist, but because when they are placed in that position they act like two planes that, in order not to collide, intersect at different heights, in this way they use empty space to achieve it.

Regarding the initial moment in which the first unicellular beings were created, official science is shamefully silent, because since they deny the existence of spirit or even the life of matter and only recognize the effects on atomic processes, they are They feel unable to explain how it is possible that single-celled beings can emerge from a heap of atoms. Since they find that question uncomfortable when it highlights the shortcomings of materialistic science, they now say that the complex molecules that served to create the first organic cells perhaps came from space inside meteorites, but that, rather than being an answer to the The question of the origin of life seems to be throwing the ball on the neighbor's roof to see if he can make a basket, because what difference is there between the atoms that could exist on Earth or the organic molecules that could come from space, if In either case, are they simple atomic molecules and not cells capable of reproducing? And if what they propose is that complete cells or organic living beings capable of surviving in a state of torpor inside the meteorites also came, then all they are doing is saying that organic life began on other planets but they do not solve the matter that we occupies that it is how from simple molecules organic cells capable of reproducing were created. Materialistic scientists want people to think that putting together a lot of organic molecules is the same as making a cell, but that is as stupid as saying that if you put together a lot of car parts in a workshop and leave them alone overnight, maybe in the morning. Next you find a finished car. It is evident that in this process one thing is missing and that is to recognize the existence of conscious and intelligent life within matter and an immortal soul within people.

11 THE CREATION OF MAN

Once the original planets had been designated for the creation of biological life the spirits would turn to them and begin to work for the creation of their bodies. These bodies would be largely robot-like, because only when the spirit is united with the body is a complete person formed. It would begin with the first bacteria and unicellular beings carrying out a process similar to the one that the universe went through when the first particle multiplied. At the moment of reincarnation, the builder spirits (who are also ourselves) forget their past so as not to interfere with human life, because this is a different dimension. Therefore, at the beginning of evolution they lose part of their knowledge, however, the destiny of man is to reach and equalize the knowledge of the spirit through the help of technology. This is necessary, because the human dimension is different and independent from that of the spirit and therefore, it is better to start from scratch. To better understand this situation, it can be compared to a plumber who decides to become an engineer in order to progress, perhaps as a plumber he was an expert, but as an engineer he needs to wait a while to become an expert, in the same way, the spirits in his superior dimension They would surely have extensive knowledge about the fundamentals of matter, but when reincarnated as plants, animals or people, they lose that intellectual status due to the need to forget that it is necessary not to mix the two planes. At the beginning life would be simple and primitive, but when this human dimensional plane is completed, life will be much better than everything that as a spirit could have reached, this is the reason that it is worth going through all these stages. Remembering is useful in certain cases but forgetting is also useful for this reason, if when we begin reincarnation we forget our life as spirits, we will be able to live human life with greater intensity.

The spirit, before reincarnation, could be considered in a certain way as a superior being, this situation is momentarily lost when reincarnating in a primitive world due to the technological backwardness in which it is found, but this only occurs during the time that the Civilization takes time to reach its maximum level of development, then, the superior spirits and those who are already reincarnated manage to achieve balance, because they share the same knowledge. When spirits are reincarnated as men, they temporarily lose their memories and acquire the personality of man, that is, the baggage of knowledge and beliefs of their time. After the death of the body, the spirit needs to free itself of this burden in order to ascend to the spiritual world and thus be able to remember its previous lives, that is, its life and its spirit personality that is longer and goes back to the beginning of the universe. In reality, spirits are gradually learning just like man, because for them the technological and genetic advances are also new, but they understand them from a different scientific level and superior to the human one. When reincarnated as men they lose part of their intellectual level temporarily, but only until human civilization is complete, then matter and spirit will act in perfect harmony and man can have all the benefits of matter but living in accordance with the values of the spirit.

Once man has reached his technological maturity, he will begin his expansion through space. Through technology, it will be possible to populate all the planets but not by changing the planets to resemble man, which is impossible, but by building city ships where it is possible to live with the same comfort as on earth. Once this has been achieved and the thousands of planets in our closest environment have been populated, the spirits of animals and plants will reincarnate in the form of human beings on those planets, that means that from that moment on, animal life and Vegetable will end up on earth because the spirits of animals will already be able to reincarnate as humans.

While spirits wait for the opportunity to reincarnate into human life, it is good that they remain reincarnated in multiple plant and animal species, because it is necessary that they go through all those biological stages before they are ready to reincarnate as people. They also provide us with the oxygen and food necessary for man to exist, in addition, they serve as a biological reserve, because if a cataclysm destroyed man, nature would use them to recreate him without having to start from the beginning. An example of this we have in the mass extinctions that have occurred throughout history, because in these catastrophes up to ninety percent of animals and plants have been destroyed, but as nature has so many species and adapted to so many climates and different situations it has been possible to regain the rhythm of evolution without suffering an excessive delay over the natural rhythm.

The fact that plants can disappear will not be a problem, because the man of the future will be able to create oxygen and food artificially, they will also have qualities equal to or better than those of plant origin. In addition, human life will be extended in about twenty years, because the viruses and bacteria that cause typical infections would also disappear and with it humanity would leave behind one of the main causes of its suffering. From that moment on, cities would be more disinfected than any current operating room.

The comforts of the future will make life much easier than today, wars will disappear because once the world is politically unified there will no longer be reasons for confrontation and conflicts in space will be very difficult to occur because due to at great distances in space the planets will become self-sufficient and function as independent governments. In order to save energy, trade and tourist trips will be limited to the interior of the planets except in very exceptional cases. The citizens will live in compact cities and as if they were city ships they will protect their inhabitants from the outer climate of the planets.

Primitive materials such as bricks, cement or paint will no longer be used in homes, instead prefabricated plastic, glass or metal plates will be used, thus they can be easily assembled and disassembled as if it were a game. This assembly and disassembly system would be quick, easy and clean, and would be used on almost all objects in the city including both small objects and buildings and entire cities. All cities will be full of colors because they attract good feelings and happiness, therefore, in the future, it will be inconceivable that citizens will dress exclusively in black clothes or get their skin dirty with tattoos since these are symbols of evil. Therefore, I find those who admire everything related to black clothing and death despicable, they want us to believe that they are acting in self-defense and try to make evil look good, but, in reality, they act like that because they are worshipers of the evil and they do not want to recognize it, because whoever defends the good rejects black clothes, favors a world full of color and seeks the light without ambiguity, they only deceive themselves, because good only has one way. I do not say this only for all those who worship evil and adhere to demonic sects, but also for those who are attracted to everything that revolves around evil even if they have not fully entered it and for that reason. They surround themselves with all those gestures that are now called gothic.

This social situation is actually a symptom of the moral emptiness that exists at this time in society, and occurs as a consequence, on the one hand, of the degeneration of religious organizations that, dominated by selfishness, refuse to evolve for fear that it will make you lose your power. And on the other, due to the lack of courage on the part of citizens to seek their spiritual progress. The Catholic Church is mired in a dilemma, because if it changes its fundamental principles it would be recognizing that it was not infallible and therefore from that moment on it should respect the existence of multiple different opinions on philosophical questions, but since the Vatican has always been a religious dictatorship they prefer to maintain the dogma in exchange for sacrificing progress. That attitude is precisely what makes her an instrument of evil and causes her to no longer serve society as a spiritual guide. Another reason for refusing to progress is that they intuit that social progress will inevitably lead to citizens claiming their right to think freely about philosophical issues, this will cause the disappearance of the religious organizations most concerned with competing for the power with governments that favor moral progress. This will determine that this moralizing function will, in the future, be taught in schools. On this we must not be mistaken, because the fact that religious organizations are currently evil and must disappear as a result of progress, does not mean that religion is therefore bad, because every society needs moral principles if it wants to progress.

This lack of moral leadership, or in other words the lack of solid moral principles that defend the good as the axis of conduct, is the breeding ground for chaos, anarchism and crime to spread. People have to be clear that where there is no law there is anarchy and where the rights of one end, the rights of others begin, therefore, it is necessary for the law to defend freedom and democracy, but without this being used as excuse to spread evil and crime.

The human body is perfect in its essential nature and these wild customs end up disfiguring it. In the future, sexual mutilations of both girls and boys will not be allowed, for that reason, savage practices such as circumcision will be prohibited, also the mutilations of female sexual organs or the piercing of the ears of girls, this will be prohibited while they are minors of age, but once they reach adulthood they will be allowed to decide. Today's society does not understand this because it confuses freedom with debauchery and they are two very different things.

Despite its apparent simplicity, the homes of the future would have many technological advances to make life more pleasant, such as having soundproof walls to avoid the inconvenience caused by noise. They will not use keys to open the doors either, because it is more efficient to use electronic systems such as dialing a code on a keyboard or bringing a card close to a sensor. In these homes, kitchens will not be necessary either, because the food will reach them by means of small elevators already pre-cooked, it will be enough that they request it on the computer and in a few minutes they will appear in devices similar to current microwaves that will be the final part of these elevators.

The energy of the future will also be clean because it will be derived from the sun, and nuclear energy can only be used in space travel because sunlight does not reach between the stars. This type of energy will be prohibited from using it within the planets due to the danger of radioactive leaks, therefore, it is best to use technology to obtain all the necessary energy from the sun and its derivatives. It is surprising that those who are economically interested in this type of energy say that it is clean energy just because it does not use fossil fuels, is it that the Fukushima or Chernobyl accidents are not enough to see that this is not true? In this as in so many other things, appearances are given more importance than reality. There are even countries that have established taxes to penalize the use of fossil fuels but not for nuclear energy, this is obviously an act of hypocrisy, because the fact that nuclear energy does not favor global warming does not change the fact that it is as much or more damaging than the other when leakage occurs. It is truly absurd that there is so much solar energy on Earth, however human beings are destroying the few uranium reserves that exist in the world, and not only because of how dangerous it is to use it in an environment full of life like the one it has this planet, but because one day it might be necessary to use it in interstellar spacecraft to travel the space between the stars where solar energy does not reach, but if that uranium is destroyed today that will no longer be possible.

Within the human body and that of animals are most of the inventions that man has discovered, which shows that before human science existed there was already a superior science. We have an example in the airplane, because those who invented it learned the essential fundamentals by watching birds fly. Many scientists announce their great discoveries to the world but, at the same time, refuse to acknowledge that they first studied and partly copied the technology of our body before applying it to their inventions. That knowledge, in reality, is the work of ourselves, that is, of our spirit, although during human life we cannot remember it. This means that at this time there is a gap between our knowledge as a spirit and our knowledge as a man, however, this gap will be solved when the progress of science eliminates this difference. The knowledge that we harbor in our spirit is great, but even so there are evolutionary differences at a spiritual level between each being, this is because all spirits have not participated in the same way in biological progress, because they are the first to arrive to each species those who have been creating genetic progress, therefore, all those who remain in lower animal or plant forms have a lower spiritual level. The same happens in the human being, because those who have lived as men for thousands of years it is logical that they have a greater spiritual intelligence than those who have just arrived now in this form. All that knowledge that we have within our bodies is the consequence of the work of the spirits together with the influence of natural selection that also acts, which is absurd is to say that all that effort and all that science is the product of chance or coincidence, that is a materialistic point of view that only tries to evade the truth.

12 THE DIFFERENT HUMAN VERSIONS

At present, it is difficult to find the fossil remains of the first men or rather of the different stages that primates went through to form modern man, this is because evolution usually works through sudden jumps in the same way as evolution. Earth's crust moves suddenly with earthquakes, it could be said then that the jump from monkey to man was also a biological earthquake and those human versions between man and monkey were just a kind of bridge that once crossed disappeared, that is to say that these intermediate human versions could not be maintained as they were only unstable and transitional models that only served as a means to reach the human form. This is what happened to the Neanderthal or Cro-Magnon man. In other words, nature slowly prepares the changes without being noticed over hundreds of thousands of years by making small changes in the genes that are not visible to the naked eye, therefore, a sudden evolutionary leap is only possible as a consequence of many small changes above. When nature completes a cycle of small changes produced slowly over a long time, then it is only possible to continue progress by going up to another evolutionary level, but this is only possible through a sudden and rapid change to go to a higher level. The biological change that is necessary to pass from ape to man, although in general it is considered sudden, however it could have taken thousands of years to complete, this amount of time may seem long compared to a human life, but it is short when compared with the previous time cycle. As this process of biological change was something exceptional and unstable, the animal versions between man and ape disappeared because they were not intended to remain continuously but only to cover the distance that separates both species. This could be compared to the evolution of the solar system, because currently there are only a small part of the worlds that existed at the beginning, because the planets clean their orbits from other smaller planets by absorbing them. Similarly, nature only conserves those species that are continuously stable and not those like those between the ape and man that were only useful as a transitional medium until they reached human form.

This also happens with the great nations, because there are numerous examples of empires that, having existed for many centuries, however disappeared suddenly, this does not happen because something has changed suddenly, but because nature tends to follow its inertia which causes small symptoms of subsidence are not clearly visible until complete collapse occurs. Other examples of leaps in history are, the initial explosion that generated the cosmos, the appearance of the first stars and planets, the appearance of the first unicellular beings, the appearance of plants, the appearance of animals, the appearance of man, the discovery of fire, agriculture, writing, the industrial revolution. This process progresses on shorter and shorter scales of time because biological or technological development makes subsequent stages easier because more and more information is available. This means that the world has little left to finish its process of technological and moral development.

Due to the ignorance that the ancient philosophers had of the real process of evolution that led to the human form, it became popular to believe that man had been made through spontaneous creation, they believed that spirits or superior beings had created man directly without passing by the most primitive animal forms. Unfortunately, when scientific discoveries proved otherwise, these philosophers or religious refused to accept the evidence, because at that time their religious structure was too complex and rigid to accept the evidence provided by those who were not part of their congregation. From that moment on, they acted arrogantly by hiding their most important beliefs from the initiates, this they did for two main reasons, firstly because in this way they created a false expectation in their followers by telling them that those secret knowledge was only available to them they could offer if they remained many years in service to the congregation and, in many cases, working for it at no charge. By the time these adherents rose through the ranks of the congregation and discovered that those beliefs were only beliefs and not evidence, then they generally decided to maintain the system with the new adherents, because then they were the beneficiaries if they kept the secret. It was a kind of pyramid hoax. How can you believe that the claims of these religious are true, when many of these ideas had occurred to them while taking drugs in the moonlight with their hallucinogenic drink (Soma)? They thought they were very intelligent, but they were not able to understand that drugs are the opposite of reason.

Secondly, the religious and occultists chose to hide those beliefs or rather the supposed proofs of those beliefs due to a mixture of shame and arrogance, because they did not want to admit to their followers that in reality what they called "hidden knowledge" was based partly in their own opinions and not in contrasted evidence, that is to say that they called evidence a sum of mythological tales and legends albeit mixed with some great philosophical ideas. They claimed to have all the wisdom, but they considered that this knowledge was summarized to the beliefs that the sect had, which is not the same as the whole truth. It is true that the ancient philosophers or priests managed to discover some secrets of the universe, especially in metaphysics and astronomy, but the more science advanced the more the error was demonstrated in their opinions on many aspects of nature, but as they were not willing to recognize it they preferred to create a smokescreen and say that the most definitive evidence could not be delivered to citizens on the grounds that they would not be able to understand it.

With that attitude, they demonstrated the same materialistic behavior as the western scientists they criticized, because progress is only possible when you are flexible in ideas, but when there are many vested interests around a lie, it is common that even knowing the truth continue with the lie. It is surprising that these religious or their occult followers are unable to understand that many of those tales, fables and superstitions in which they believe are only based on half truths. How is progress going to be possible if there is no self-criticism? Even so, I consider myself closer to occultists than to materialistic scientists, because when it comes to pure philosophy I think they are very right in some things, but it is necessary for them to realize that the fables and tales of the past only They are that, and the fact that they have a part of truth does not give them the right to affirm that all their ideas are absolute truths.

It is possible that much of these "hidden knowledge" that the priests of ancient religions did not want to divulge, are actually the methods they used to invoke the spirits they considered gods, and that perhaps they kept secret to avoid that someone could accuse them of witchcraft and unleash a persecution against them. It is also possible that they were concealed to prevent an inexperienced apprentice from harming himself or using them to harm others if these techniques were taught too early. In any case, the ancient philosophers or priests belonged to backward societies, so it was impossible that they could possess all the knowledge, only the citizens of the future will be able to one day approach the true truth.

Similarly, materialistic scientists have to abandon their dry attitude and recognize that matter cannot function without a soul with a life of its own to encourage it. It could be said that occultists and theosophists are characterized by recognizing only the spiritual or blue part of nature, while materialistic scientists only recognize the material or red part of it, therefore, a science that adequately combines the two values is necessary to result in the truth and life represented by the green color that arises when red and blue are united. Unfortunately, many occultists could have gone down in history as excellent historians of mythology if the legends they studied had not been literally believed, but they were not able to understand, that although these stories generally have a part of truth, it is necessary to study them with skepticism to find out which part is correct and which is not. I do not mean to say that they believed everything they read, but they lacked the scientific mindset to be able to achieve a totally unbiased analysis, although it is fair to say that materialistic scientists are just as stubborn when it comes to recognizing the spiritual side of life. Unfortunately, current scientists tend to hide their prejudices behind science, to make us believe that they are very scientific, and all because they are not capable of separating one thing from the other.

It is also surprising that occultists claim to have texts written in prehistoric times, considering that writing has only existed for a few thousand years in the world. To today's citizens, ancient texts may seem very distant, but complex languages and writing made up of many words capable of correctly expressing an idea has only existed for a few thousand years, which is why those who claim to have texts Writings from tens of thousands of years ago show great imagination but little scientific study. They claim that these civilizations were destroyed by cataclysms, but if that were true, why are there no archaeological remains to prove it? Because it is evident that if in the past there had been a civilization with a similar technological level to the one that exists today, then there would be thousands of tests that could prove it and not just hypotheses.

Another myth of the occultists is to believe that the continents remain one time emerged and another time submerged, in this way they try to justify the disappearance of the mythical continent of Atlantis, but science has shown that this is a mistake, because since the Earth was formed there have always been the same emerged continents, what has existed is the drift of the continents that causes them to move away from each other several centimeters every year. In the past there were also lakes where now there are deserts and changes in the coastlines due to the deposit of soil on the beaches from the erosion of the mountains, but the continents have always been the same.

The truth is that the beliefs of the ancient philosophers and occultists were close to the truth, but they were lost in darkness and error by refusing to coordinate the discoveries of science with their own ideas, because when they said that the first men had been semi-transparent and boneless were wrong, because in reality it was the first animals and unicellular beings that had these characteristics. Then from them, through biological evolution, men were derived. When they said that man had existed before the animals were wrong again, because first the animals came before man, if we refer to him as a physical being, however, it is true, that the spirit existed before the animals, and he was also responsible for its existence.

The mistake, therefore, was to call the spirit man, and to believe that the spirit always had the human form. In reality, the spirit in its pure and original form is only a sphere of energy that is housed in the brain, what we call a phantom, it is only an artificial body that imitates the human form and that developed after the appearance of the man to make the passage from one reincarnation to another easier for the spirit. They believed that man had appeared on Earth by spontaneous creation or by increasing the spirit's density by adding matter from the earth around it, but they thought this way because they did not understand that to make a human being the most logical thing is to follow a process of evolution from zero starting with the simplest organic beings to the most complex. The creationist theory does not make sense, because in those initial moments the spirits could not even know what was the most advanced physical form, which is the human form, and this was only known after the end of the biological evolution process. In other words, they would be right in that it was the spirits who, acting on matter, would have built the physical forms, but they would be wrong in not being able to understand that the most adequate way to do this is through the natural evolution of the species. The process of evolution from scratch going from less to more is useful to spirits, because in this way it is possible to build a civilization totally independent of the spiritual world, in this way human life would be more intense by temporarily forgetting their experiences prior to reincarnation, they would be thus two different dimensions but just as necessary.

Occultists claim that the fact that many cultures of the world share the same generic ideas shows that they are true, but they do not take into account that in the past humanity was reduced to a few thousand individuals, and of those thousands only a few were those responsible for civilization. This process began in Mesopotamia around 6000 BC. C, at that time the world was undergoing climatic changes due to the end of the glaciation, it is probable that this change caused drought in some areas, which forced the population to look for an alternative remedy, the solution was to develop an organized system of crops which made it possible for nomadism to be abandoned. As a consequence the population increased rapidly in numbers and in scientific discoveries. This sudden change supposed an evolutionary advantage over the rest of humanity and when all these discoveries were exported to Egypt and other places, myths and religious beliefs were also exported, which explains the homogeneity in some of their beliefs. In time, this process of sudden change and development would make such an impression on neighboring peoples that the first kings of that civilization would be regarded as gods on Earth. The ancient kings also promoted this belief, especially the Egyptians, because they thought that the more distance there was between them and the people, the more difficult it would be for revolts against them to rise up for that, in addition to being political leaders they also tried to be religious leaders.

When the first civilization spread across the Earth, it merged with the primitive populations of those territories, giving rise to the biblical legend in which it was said that the sons of God were united with the daughters of men. In other words, "the sons of God" would actually be the descendants of that first civilization, and the "daughters of men" would be the peoples who conquered and from whom they took women to marry. It is also said that as a result of that union between gods and men the giants arose, but they would not be giant men, but giant civilizations, which as a result of their expansion throughout the world built the pyramids and all the great monuments of the stone age or made of bronze. With these great constructions they tried to symbolize their awakening as a civilization and also the difference between man and animals. The use of these constructions was varied, they could be from simple statues of their kings or gods to others such as Stonehenge or Göbekli Tepe that served as solar clocks to organize the crops.

Another belief that also existed in the past was that the evolution of spirits required leaving some worlds and moving on to others in a staggered way according to their level of evolution as if they were the classrooms of a school, but in my opinion this is a wrong belief, Because the fact that some beings are ahead of the majority is not enough reason for them to have to move to other planets, they will always be more useful for the progress of humanity if they stay to help other citizens, especially if we have in account that this evolutionary level was reached here. How is the world going to evolve if its best individuals leave it? This belief arises when one has an overly pessimistic opinion about the world, and also when it is not understood that the problems of humanity will not last forever and one day the technological and moral maturity necessary for there to be peace will be reached.

That moment of technological and social plenitude is what is defined in all cultures as "getting to heaven." Those who think that way think that it is only possible to reach that perfect world after death, but they believe that it is necessary to change the planet or dimension to achieve it, they think this way, because they do not understand that the key is in reincarnation, because connects that dark past that we want to get away from with that ideal future we want to reach. It is a journey that we make passing from one life to the other until we reach the destination. Someday, spirits will be able to travel to other worlds, but only when human civilization finishes its evolutionary process, then the spirits that now wait in the form of plants or animals will be able to reincarnate as men to colonize the rest of the uninhabited planets in our environment.

Probably, one of the reasons for the materialistic attitude of today's society is due to the fact that the universe, and consequently civilization, come from a world predominantly influenced by chaos and the color red that symbolizes matter. At first, the excess energy that was common in the universe caused confusion and disorder that made it difficult for humanity to see the higher aspects of the cosmos, represented by the color blue. This favored that at the beginning, the material and immediate aspects of life were taken into account too much and the spiritual ones were forgotten. The destiny of the universe and of humanity is to move towards a colder and blue world and consequently more spiritual, but also provided with much more order, which will favor it being more evolved. In the coming centuries, humanity will live a great awakening of spiritualism in the world, this is necessary, because man can only become a superior being when he properly balances these two universal values, therefore, it is necessary that he give it the same value to matter than to spirit. Humanity will only achieve perfection when it understands that to be happy it is necessary to take into account the present reality, but it must also be recognized that there is the cyclical nature of the universe, which is just as important and connects us with the future.

Many old and current writers try to make a living from their literary work, but when they realize that the earnings do not give them to live because their evidence is scarce, they choose to mislead people by creating expectations by using false evidence to attract buyers and they do not hesitate to live off the lie as long as their readers do not realize it. It is also common for them to copy themselves incessantly, so all their flashy lies serve to create a fictional universe shared by all of them. An example of this is (The Urantia Book), this book, in my opinion, was largely inspired by the book (The Secret Doctrine) by Elena Blabatski, but made some modifications so as not to clash with Christian orthodoxy. The author, with this book, tried to give a spiritual version of the story that would serve to counteract the popularity of Darwin's doctrines.

As for Elena Blabatsky, I think she represents all the best and worst at the same time, the best because as a specialist in ancient philosophy and mythology she was excellent, and the worst because she had such a devotion to the ancient that she lost perspective scientific It cannot be denied that he was right when he accused the Catholic Church of having copied many customs and rituals of the pagan religions which he was trying to destroy, but his attitude against the Bible seems unfair, considering that it is one of the books neater and with a more refined spirituality that exist. In my opinion, she was dominated by envy, because she could not bear the importance that Christianity or Judaism had in the West and therefore, she dedicated herself to criticizing these religions incessantly in order to replace them with Hinduism, Buddhism or polytheism.

This attitude, which is common in Theosophists, makes this movement stale and backward, because it is one thing to recognize the knowledge that the ancient religions had, and another thing to believe that they possessed the whole truth, because although it is true that they had extensive knowledge of philosophy and spirituality, it is also true that they made big mistakes, especially when it comes to the geological or biological past of the world. It is a mistake to try to summarize it all by saying that they were absolutely right and others were wrong in general, because this world still has a long way to go to reach the truth, and therefore it is logical that the human beliefs of both spiritualists as of the materialists they are plagued with successes and errors. The truth is that the spirit exists and the matter also, for that reason, it is necessary that these two ideological movements come to understand each other to reach the truth.

It is not possible to understand the essence of matter without accepting that life exists within it, because matter is ultimately an expression of life, spiritualism tries to demonstrate this principle, therefore, materialistic science will not be complete until it recognizes this truth. It is also surprising that many of the theosophists and occultists emphasize the existence of spirits or superior entities, but they never speak of the existence on Earth of extraterrestrial beings of flesh and blood, they summarize everything to the world of spirits, they do not have in account, that many of the events associated with the gods in the past, were not caused only by superior spirits, but also by beings from other planets.

At present, there are many writers who deal with these issues with an obvious profit motive, they exaggerate and distort the facts to make their books more interesting and thus earn money, this happens especially with those who try to live only from the writing. In my case it is different, because I make my books out of vocation and motivated by the illusion of finding the scientific and philosophical truth of things, but I am not financially dependent on these books unlike so many imposters who fill the bookstores with their false works. With their lies they sow the society of mistrust, but many spiritual or UFO-type events are real despite their deceptions and exaggerations.

In my opinion, many of the beliefs of ancient philosophers or occultists are real, but they have the necessary ignorance or stubbornness not to recognize those in which they are not right, as for example regarding the proofs that show that man descended from the monkey or how was the evolution of the continents. These tests are clear and evident today and yet many refuse to accept them just because they follow religious orthodoxy derived from a time when only the spontaneous creation of man or animals was believed. When a philosopher is unbiased, he has to be willing to give up his beliefs when the evidence is strong enough.

The ancient religious believed that living beings had been created suddenly because they were unaware of the natural evolutionary process of the species, which consists in the fact that a lower animal can become a superior animal through genetic mutations over millions of years, then If Darwin's theory of the evolution of species was discovered, it would be logical that all those interested in the progress of science would have accepted it, but both religious and occultists showed great resistance to accepting it, because once the Prejudices become dogma The entire religious apparatus is in danger when someone wants to question the dogma, because those who live by dogma fear that the changes will question their privileges for that reason, they prefer to maintain a lie than to recognize that they are not infallible.

The ancient priests of the polytheistic religions and later the Catholic Church also acquired prejudices when it comes to sexuality or reproduction, possibly the cause was that by living in monasteries isolated from the rest of the people where only members of a single They chose to imagine a spiritual world in which their gods were divided between those who accepted sexuality and those who did not, and apparently this second group had them in better consideration. When they imagined higher beings in this way, they were suggesting that they were just like themselves, which in my opinion was clearly arrogant behavior. It is also possible that these prejudices were the consequence of having a distorted vision of the concept of virginity, because it is morally correct to become a virgin at marriage, especially when contraceptive methods are not available, but it is completely absurd to demand virginity as something essential to be in accordance with the religious rule. It is true that those who form a family have more difficulties to dedicate themselves to meditation than a priest, but it is also true that sex is a fundamental element in the universe, and if there were not those who have children there would not be priests or any other person because the human species would not exist. Philosophy is one of the functions necessary for civilization to prosper but not the only one, therefore, those who promote prejudice towards sex have only succeeded in turning monasteries into homosexual nests instead of meditation sites dedicated to extol nature.

Those who think that philosophy alone is enough to fill our lives make a big mistake, because philosophy can help us to be happy, but a person who lives locked up in a monastery can end up feeling a great emptiness in the end, because when At first, when they discover the excitement of the spiritual ideas taught there, they may feel excited, but that alone may be insufficient, because they cannot even know if those supposed teachings are true. The bottom line is that only when we form a family do we really feel accompanied, because only one family entertains and fills us indefinitely. It is true that having a child involves a great job for parents, but it is also true that whoever has a child does not know what boredom is again because each day of their life is a new discovery. Philosophy could be defined as the science that studies life in its theoretical aspect, therefore, to be completely happy it may be necessary to combine it with the practical part of life that represents having a family or a job.

Philosophy, until it is put into practice, is only theory, because philosophy is equivalent to energy and belongs to the vertical dimension, and practice is equivalent to matter and belongs to the horizontal dimension, that means, only when the two are united, the balance is achieved. Energy without matter is incapable of producing force, and matter without energy produces the same result. In the same way, the philosophy that is not put into practice is just a simple project without demonstrating, and practical life without a philosophy that organizes it and makes it progress is also nothing, therefore, for life to be perfect, it is It is necessary to combine both aspects equally except in exceptional situations. It is true that to achieve a deep philosophical analysis it is necessary to achieve a certain distance from society, but that can only be applicable to a minority of people and in exceptional circumstances, because for the majority of the population the ideal is the harmonic relationship between the meditation and physical life.

Philosophy is spirit and family or work are part of life in matter, but only when spirit and body, or matter and energy come together, is the balance of the two dimensions reached. Because matter is nothing without spirit and spirit is nothing without matter. There may be situations that justify a life dedicated only to spiritual endeavor, but that can only make sense on very rare occasions.

13 THE LABOR

Many people wonder why, if the human being is the most evolved biological form of nature, yet it is so difficult to complete childbirth without going through great pains and difficulties? It is true that one of the causes is the greater size of the head of man with respect to the rest of the species due to the fact that he has a larger brain in proportion. But it is absurd to think that nature did not foresee this, because in reality most of the increase in the brain takes place inside the skull and animals usually have only a small part of the skull occupied by the brain while in man it occupies it by complete, this means that the proportional size of the head in man is not too different from that of animals. The real explanation is that humans stubbornly try to treat pregnant women as if they were sick when that is not true.

The moment of delivery is very delicate, because the baby has to pass through a very narrow duct, this means that only when all possible resources are offered can the delivery come to an end correctly. However, considering that the woman is ill, he opts to ask her to lie down in a horizontal position. This is a serious mistake, because at that delicate moment the doctor must use all the means at his disposal for the good of the mother and her child, but by asking him to lie down, he renounces an excellent resource that was used in ancient times, because in the past it was very normal for women to give birth in a vertical or partially vertical position, in this way it was possible to use gravity to their advantage, because in a vertical position whether the mother pushes or rests, gravity continues helping to achieve delivery.

Through the use of gravity, the weight of the baby goes from being an inconvenience to working in favor of delivery, because in a horizontal position the weight is a hindrance, because the pressure of gravity is not directed towards the birth canal but towards the back, which nullifies its usefulness. In this situation, the only thing that can make the baby advance is the effort of the mother, but in an upright position, gravity acts in the same direction as the birth canal, thus facilitating its conclusion. If it were done in this way, the woman would have the help of the baby's weight to complete the birth, instead of acting against it. This shows that it is not nature but human stubbornness and the interest in seeking the comfort of the doctor that is making childbirth difficult, because you don't have to be very intelligent to understand that if women were to adopt the upright position at the time of delivery giving birth to the whole process would be made much easier.

We must also take into account the serious damage that a woman can suffer if she gives birth lying down, because in the horizontal position the blood pressure is much higher than in the vertical position, and if we take into account that at that moment the nervous tension adds to blood is created without the risk of stroke or other damage. It is surprising that doctors knowing this, a method that leaves so many women dead every year has not yet been changed. Ideally, when giving birth, the woman should adopt an intermediate position, neither totally vertical nor totally horizontal, as if she were sitting but slightly tilted back, thus, with the head elevated, the brain would not suffer any damage from the pressure blood. In addition, in that position, gravity would be an ally in favor of the delivery and she could give birth completely comfortably and relaxed.

14 THE BEGINNING OF CIVILIZATION

It is surprising that something as simple as lightning was so important in the beginning of civilization, because without the lightning that storms and fires produce that follow, the progress of technology would have taken many more thousands of years to develop occur. Because it was lightning that made it possible for primitive men to know fire without which they would not have been able to melt metals, make bricks for buildings, ceramic utensils or cook. It was the discovery of fire that made possible the great revolution of the stone age, then came the era of metals and then the technological and industrial. Surely, without the discovery of fire, the current development situation would also have been reached, but it would have been necessary to first discover the chemical properties of atomic elements by comparing the different substances offered by nature until it was possible to produce fire or electric current artificially, but that would undoubtedly have taken many more thousands of years to achieve than if fire was already available.

15 THE DIVINE OR HUMAN MAN

Since ancient times, there has been a moral doubt about what the origin of man is if it is divine or human, the truth is that both things are true, because within each man there is an immortal spirit that endows him with that divine part, but at the same time At the same time, it has a human part due to the backwardness and ignorance that terrestrial civilization has today. This moral doubt originates from the fact that before we were born we were all spirits with a life and memories much more extensive than the one we have as men, however, when reincarnated, we must forget that spiritual life in order to concentrate on life human and thus evolve until human civilization is completed and even surpasses the knowledge that as spirits we could have.

Due to this circumstance, the legend of genesis arose where it is said that God created a human form from the earth and blew air into its nose and then it came to life, that breath to which it refers is the entrance of the spirit into the body. When that happened, matter endowed only with mineral life acquired human life with the union of the spirit with the body. Another biblical example is when it is said that the sons of God married the daughters of men, those sons of God they refer to may actually be our own spirits and those daughters of men actually represent the matter of the Earth that is symbolically feminine. This legend can also refer to the union of the most advanced civilizations with the most primitive. This union gave rise to the appearance of giants who later built the pyramids of Egypt or the tower of Babylon, these giants were not men of great stature but great civilizations, for that reason, after disappearing, their successors would say that those constructions only They could be the work of giants, and it is true that they would be giants, but not because of their stature but because of their great technical development for the time in which they did it.

16 THE FALLEN ANGEL

The struggle of the spirits to turn matter into an ideal medium for its manifestation can also explain the legend of the "fallen angel" that is narrated in the Apocalypse, because before creating their material bodies the spirits, that is, we, had some knowledge much greater than those we later had as animals or as men, but this sacrifice is worth it, because it is only something temporary until the creation of the superior man is completed, and when this is achieved, the union of spirit with matter will provide greater happiness and knowledge than if this union had not been made. This evolutionary process has nothing to do with evil at least directly, since the plan of the spirits to create their bodies is something benign, necessary and has existed since the beginning of time, it is also the reason for the appearance of plants. , animals or people.

What can lead to confusion is that when spirits reincarnate as men, they have to temporarily lose their memories and immerse themselves in primitive human civilization, this implies that falling into evil is inevitable and normal when surrounded by ignorance and occurs in all worlds in the initial stages of their development, but this is only temporary, because when the progress of civilization is complete, the evolutionary coincidence between man and spirit will occur and then evil will disappear. This situation will not occur because man leaves his physical body, because unlike what some believe the material body is necessary for the spirit to be able to amplify its vital experiences and consequently feel greater happiness.

For this reason the spirit built it and that is why it will continue to use it until the current cosmic cycle ends and the galaxies are reunited in the initial egg to give rise to a new universe. Man will then become a superior being and will manage to overcome the knowledge that as a spirit he could have before creating the human form, but to achieve this, it is necessary that he stop seeing the world only from an immediate and material point of view, when that happens, human life will continue to be material, but it will also be spiritual, because from that moment on it will be lived forever in accordance with universal values. When the evolutionary process is finished there will be no more evil in heaven, that is, in the superior worlds, and it will only remain on earth, that is, in the primitive worlds, but since evil is the consequence of error, it will end up disappearing in all the worlds when they complete their evolutionary process. The Bible and especially the Apocalypse use symbolism to a great extent to describe events, therefore, it is necessary to analyze its meaning in order to understand it.

This means that the fallen angels are, therefore, the spirits that had to reincarnate in matter in order to evolve, because only when spirit is united with matter can maximum happiness be achieved. All spirits are, in a way, angels or divine, because they possess eternal life, but their connection with divine values depends on how close they are to the truth. These spirits that we are ourselves were not evil before descending into the world, but evil exists on Earth as a consequence of the backwardness of human society, therefore, some spirits after reincarnating become evil when they are influenced by that ignorance. However, eternal damnation does not exist, therefore, and after a transitory period, all spirits who fall into evil return to a normal situation when they know the harmful consequences that their behavior has for them. Falling into evil and abandoning it is therefore a cyclical process in which all people fall at some point during their various reincarnations when living in the primitive worlds. This situation is normal in all primitive worlds and will end when the progress of science expels ignorance from the world, when that happens, evil will no longer be able to take over people and then God, that is to say the truth, will descend to Earth to live with men forever.

There are also those who think that the world is hell, but this is a great mistake, because although it is true that ignorance generates evil, however, evil in its most extreme form is only capable of appearing in a minority of people. at the same time, because it only represents a minority imbalance with respect to what would be morally normal behavior. It is true that most people are not completely fair, but only a minority becomes dominated by evil, because if everyone acted like this, coexistence would be impossible, therefore, tyrants and scoundrels try to hide their true personality.

The main moral problem of society is that most people are not decent out of conviction but out of necessity, that is, they need to be decent in order to benefit from the advantages of harmonious coexistence with the rest of the citizens, but without being everything convinced that it would be desirable. This has the disadvantage that, frequently, they engage in evil behaviors that harm them but that would never have happened had they had a solid moral code, therefore, what the world needs to complete its spiritual level is to assume justice as a fundamental vital project and the axis of your being, so that your soul is at peace and your mind is always on the right track.

Hell, in reality, is only the symbolic way that people have to represent the suffering that comes from falling into evil. And evil occurs when a person gives the red or material part an excessive value by occupying the part that corresponds to the blue or spiritual part. In other words, evil occurs when a person makes injustice his main way of being and not an exception as most people do. When that happens, the person becomes malignant because he acts with tyranny and despises others, this generates many problems of coexistence that lead him to suffer, therefore, it is necessary to regain balance to feel happiness again.

Hell is usually symbolized with the color red precisely because this color in its negative aspect can represent injustice and materialism. It is also associated with the center of the earth because the higher the energy and density of matter, the greater the probability that the confusion from which evil arises is generated. However, that energy and vitality of the color red is also benign, because it creates the illusion of living and multiple new emotions, therefore, spirits need to reincarnate in matter to achieve maximum happiness. The key to progress is, therefore, learning to live in matter, but without forgetting the values of the spirit.

17 THE UNIVERSAL GOVERNMENT

In my opinion, universal government does not consist of a kind of senate where superior beings dedicate themselves to giving orders to others to decide cosmic affairs. In the first place, because the material universe is a living being that therefore controls itself and does not do so from a senate but from each and every one of its parts in a homogeneous way, it is as if the entire universe were a great brain and each galaxy was a neuron. From a physical point of view, most of the material events are in accordance with the laws of gravity, which are the ones that ultimately decide the future of the planets, stars and galaxies and this they do almost automatically. Surely most of the present and future events were decided before the universal expansion began when all matter was gathered within the cosmic egg. That is to say that the collisions or mergers of planets and stars are only a consequence of those initial decisions and will continue almost unchanged according to the design outlined at the beginning. This does not mean that everything in the universe is previously decided, but only the basic laws that regulate matter, this is necessary, because without the existence of a solid and constant foundation on which the universe can rest, progress would not be possible.

However, if the question is to decide the government of the spirits and individual beings is different, because they can have their own governments created by themselves and therefore they can create a governing body or senate. But in this case, each community or world must freely decide how to organize itself, therefore, speaking of the power of God as a being that decides over others is a mistake. It can be said then, that in the universe there is in the first place a universal being that controls and governs itself, this being also controls the planets, stars and galaxies, because in reality each of them are part of its own body as if each planet were one of its extremities. It also controls each of the atoms that make up the planets, but it has not created and does not control the atoms that make up individual spirits.

In the hypothetical case that the entire universe was not a single being and each planet or each star was an individual being, then there would not be a senate or a universal government as understood between people, because the planets are actually evolutionarily inferior beings and for that reason, its coordination is not carried out through direct conversations between people or spirits in a senate, but through the magnetic and gravitational networks and the energy of the stars that connect the entire universe at the speed of light. This communication would not be done through human conversations but through thousands of operations per second that would connect all the atoms of the different stars with each other. This is because the planets have their minds divided into multiple tasks at the same time which makes it impossible for them to have conversations like those that people do. In addition, since planets or stars are living beings, it would not be possible for them to abandon their orbits to go to a hypothetical senate because that would destroy the universal order, therefore, communication between them can only be done indirectly. Once these basic laws had been established, the planets and the stars would follow the previously established rhythm, but they would be coordinated by the stars also called black holes that would be found in the nuclei of the galaxies and that would be in charge of controlling all the matter in the universe. . These black holes would act as chairmen of all the stars, but only in terms of the physical control of matter. It must also be said that these coordinating stars do not try to swallow the universe as people think, because their function is limited only to coordinate it through their force of gravity. In other words, a black hole is as hole or as destructive as a star in a solar system can be, the only difference is that black holes have so much mass that they are compressed enormously until reaching a gravity that barely lets out even the light. This property is actually good for the surrounding stars, because being able to absorb their own radiant energy avoids the danger that that energy harms the development of other stars or planets they may have. Black holes do not grow uncontrollably either, because their size is actually proportional to the matter that surrounds them, that is, they grow when galaxies merge and unite the black holes they have in their respective nuclei.

In any case, the being or beings that control the planets are not gods, in the first place because they have not created the spirits of the people or the bodies they manage, but their function is only to organize the universe from a physical point of view or atomic. Second, the being or beings that are and control the planets cannot talk to people, because their mind is divided into billions of tasks at the same time, which makes it impossible for them to carry out a conversation as it is understood by a person. Because in order to carry on a human conversation, you need a capacity greater than that of the planets and you also need a specific dedication to that task. For them it is impossible, because their mind that is divided into many infra atomic functions at the same time, instead, to maintain a human conversation, it is necessary that the mind is focused on a single task. In reality, it is the being or beings that are and control the planets that make it possible for matter to function in each and every one of its small details, that is why people are not aware of how their body works inside, because the Thousands of chemical reactions that take place every second are carried out by them so that we can carry out properly human functions.

It is possible that the universe is controlled by one or many beings, in my opinion, it is most likely only one, because in this way, when all matter belongs to a single being, then it is easier to control a universe than it evolves without stopping towards the fusion of all its galaxies. This being would not be God either, because he is in charge of controlling the matter of the planets and stars, but he has not created or controls the spirits that reincarnate as plants, animals or people. Therefore, God is not a being, but the common denominator that unites them all. God enters us but also leaves us because we are also builders of the universe, because when we are in the spiritual dimension we also take care of the design of our bodies and when we live in the human dimension we also participate in the construction of civilization.

Then, in the universe, there are billions of individual beings who control themselves, but being many, they need to create collective governing bodies to coordinate them. The entire process of biological evolution has to be developed and supervised by spirits who then reincarnate in the bodies of plants, animals or people and consequently gradually evolve and learn about how to organize biology. In this sense, they are God's instrument on Earth, that is, all those who contribute to the progress of humanity with their work are representing God because the progress of civilization is also part of the cosmic plan.

Lastly, there are universal laws that condition all of them, these laws are not made by any being but rather arises from all beings, but beings cannot decide all laws either, but only those that are subject to the will, which is the equivalent to 50% of everything we might want to do. For example, what human civilization will be able to do in the future is not, in any case, unlimited, but is defined by the meaning and place that man has to occupy in the universe and that is not something unlimited. The limits of the universe are the limits of truth and the truth cannot be contradicted, those limits of truth are what ultimately defines God for that, when someone tries to go against the truth he harms himself, but not for going against someone's will but for acting in contradiction to the logic that is behind universal laws.

It could then be said that the laws of truth are the laws of God, but these laws are not made by any being, but rather exist and are manifested through all beings. These laws of logic allow partly free will and partly not because of that, when someone is headed the wrong way it is said that he does not act in accordance with the laws of God. However, it is through free will that we can feel free and even if it is true that we run the risk of being wrong, it is worth it if it is in exchange for being able to choose. Universal laws are perfect because they are derived from truth and have existed since the beginning of the universal cycle.

The laws of logic exist prior to the universal physical laws and have always existed and will always exist because they exist outside of time and space in the dimension of logic. To better understand it, it could be said that truth occupies the vertical dimensional plane and outside of time, while time occupies the horizontal dimensional plane. That is to say that first there are the laws of logic that determine the later laws. These laws that are derived from the truth are outside space and time since time repeats itself when it ends, therefore, the laws of truth are neutral to time.

Then there are the laws of physics that are managed by the universal being and are largely determined by truth. The universal being that organizes the planets and the stars can also make mistakes but in a quantity and magnitude much lower than those that human beings can make, because its life as a physical organism has existed since the beginning of time and therefore conserves its memory and knowledge from the beginning unlike us who use only the knowledge that we can get during our human life or as a civilization. For this being, a cosmic cycle is the same as a human life for us. Then there are the laws of the spirits or humans and they are largely subject to free will so they may or may not be in line with truth and universal laws. Therefore, human laws will be adequate to the extent that they are consistent with the truth, this means that people will suffer the consequences of being wrong, when by mistake they move away from the laws that govern the universe and, that in turn, they have been created in consonance with the truth.

18 LEMURIA, MU AND THE ATLANTIS

Since ancient times, there are legends about the existence of continents that were submerged under the sea, Lemuria and Mu in the East and Atlantis in the West, these legends have been transmitted from generation to generation until they end up becoming simple mythological stories, but they may have a logical explanation. 15.000 years ago, the Earth was covered in 50% of its surface by the ice of the last glaciation, this situation caused that a part of the water that now forms the seas was in the form of ice in the polar areas, this means , that many lands that are now islands in those days could have formed a large tract of united land. It is also possible that because of the low sea level Japan and the Philippines were joined to the Asian continent, or separated by a thin strip of sea, in this way, the entire Indonesian archipelago would continue uninterrupted until reaching Australia. This would also happen with the islands of the Pacific Ocean, because in those times the amount of land that had emerged would be much greater than what we now know, in this situation, it would be easy to move from one island to another with simple canoes. In those days, the sea level could be a hundred meters lower than the current one, this, in global terms is not too much, but it could significantly increase the surface area in the shallow areas. When the glaciation ended about 12.000 years ago, the ice began to recede and the seas advanced inland. It must be borne in mind that in those times a large part of human society lived from fishing in coastal areas, this means that the advance of the sea would end up covering its peoples, therefore, this fact would be remembered throughout the world as something catastrophic. Later, the inhabitants of those towns would be forced to build new ones in higher places with respect to the sea, all this would be accompanied by abundant rains. Thus the legend of the universal flood would begin throughout the world. It is evident that this flood did not cover the entire world but it did cover many of the coastal towns that existed in those days.

Something similar happened with Atlantis, the legend of this island surely had its origin in the Minoan civilization, this civilization had its capital in Crete and in ancient times it controlled the entire Mediterranean Sea with a large fleet in charge of trade between Egypt and primitive Greece. To make this trade safer, they used a port as a stopover on the small island Santorini located a little south of Greece, its inhabitants did not know that this island was actually a dormant volcano and when it erupted in 1650 BC. C destroyed not only the island but also the Minoan civilization and caused serious damage to Egypt and other nations. This eruption caused a large column of smoke and ash that, when traveling to other countries and deposited on the ground, caused damage to crops for several years. This event was the origin of the biblical legend of the ten plagues of Egypt, it also caused a great tsunami that destroyed many coastal towns. In the Bible, it was described as an event made by God against the Egyptian army as punishment for persecuting the Hebrews. The effects of Biblical plagues exactly coincide with the effects that volcanic eruptions can cause, therefore, the comparison is quite evident. The philosopher Plato believed that Atlantis was located on the Atlantic coasts to the south of Spain, the most likely explanation for this confusion could be because centuries after the volcano destroyed the Minoan civilization there was another tsunami that destroyed the coastal cities located south of the Iberian Peninsula, for this reason, Plato, must have confused the two stories.

This means that the events described in the Bible are surely true in part, but were modified to make them more interesting to future generations. This climatological disaster destroyed thousands of square kilometers of fertile lands that took several years to recover, also causing the exodus of the Hebrews to the future Israel, this means that this exodus was certainly not, as they tell us, a flight from Egypt against the Pharaoh's will, but rather it was allowed, or even ordered by it, given the impossibility of feeding all the inhabitants. In addition, it is most likely that the Hebrews were not slaves of Pharaoh but surely worked for a salary. This shows that ancient legends always have a part of truth, although it is difficult to find out what it is.

Later, the legends would show us the Atlanteans as prodigious and giant beings, they would not be prodigious but very technically advanced for their time. Nor would they be giants, but their civilization or the size of their buildings would be if we compare them with many of those that existed in those times. Today, there are those who try to justify the existence of a continent in the middle of the Atlantic by the similarities that exist between some civilizations, or between the flora and fauna of most continents, but they do not take into account that during the Last ice age there was an ice passage in the Bering Strait that made the migrations of people or animals possible. But, the definitive proof that shows that this continent never existed, is the absolute coincidence in the shape of the coastlines of America and Africa. This shows that in the past all the Earth's continents were united and slowly separated by continental drift.

19 THE COLONIZATION PROCESS

The colonization process to spread advanced civilizations through space would be done slowly by traveling to the nearest stars first, but if an advanced civilization discovered an inhabited planet like earth many light-years away it would not send a expedition to explore it directly, but would have to wait thousands of years until both planets were at their minimum distance assuming that the rotation of the galaxy was bringing them closer together little by little. It could also be reached centuries after having discovered it, but not by an expedition sent directly from the planet of origin but by another arising from a colony installed near it, because we must not forget that the logical thing is that an advanced civilization believes colonies around it covering a radius of hundreds of light years expanding until the spirits of their original planet finish reincarnating into people thus ending their campaign of colonization of worlds.

When this moment arrived, the mother planet could have colonized several thousand planets between the own planet and the discovered one, thus reducing the distances between them, in this way, it would be easy to reach other mother planets that at that moment could be in their phase early development. For this reason, I find those who say that great space distances are an insurmountable obstacle for other extraterrestrial civilizations to reach our planet seem naive, they do not understand that if they are already here it is because they most certainly began their approach journey thousands of years ago reducing the distances that separate us by creating colonies on planets located between their home planet and ours. Nor is it true that only planets like Earth can be inhabited, because with the right technology all planets can be habitable, the giants through their moons and the small ones directly. This would not be done by modifying the atmosphere of the planets, but by building hermetic cities with their own internal climate.

The most important thing in space travel is not the speed of the ships but their adaptation to space, therefore, the ships would be built as if they were space cities of several kilometers in size and provided with everything necessary to live comfortably for centuries if it were necessary. It is possible that during all that time the travelers could not visit any planet until they reached their destination, but instead it would be possible to make trips to the other ships of the expedition fleet, in that way, time would pass exactly as if they had been on your own home planet.

To travel to the stars, the ships could use their own reaction gas or they could also use the little gas in space, but this could only be done in places like nebulae where there is a lot of gas between the stars. These ships would have large gas deposits that would occupy most of their fuselage, a nuclear reactor would generate the necessary heat to heat the gas to high temperatures and then expel it at high speed to give the necessary impulse to be able to reach the closest stars in a few years. In the event that it was necessary to make the ships even faster, they could be divided into two stages, in this way, once the reaction gas used in the acceleration phase had been consumed, the second stage in which the Passengers would be separated from the first stage in which the gas already consumed would be found, in this way it would only be necessary to carry reaction gas and energy to carry out the braking of the second stage once the ship reached its destination. In the event that it were possible to use the gas from space as the reaction mass, then the gas would be collected by means of a funnel located at the front of the spacecraft in a similar way as is done in airplanes equipped with jet turbines, in In space, there is very little gas per square centimeter, but in return the speed of the ships may be greater as there is almost no resistance to their advance, this could compensate for the situation. Once the gas was compressed, a nuclear reactor would heat it up and expel it at an accelerated rate. With this system, it would not be necessary to carry the gas accumulated in the ship, this would serve to reduce its weight and consequently less energy would be spent. Another option would be nuclear fusion engines, at present they are not yet possible but in the case of achieving this, the energy derived from the fusion of hydrogen atoms would make it possible for the ships to reach higher speeds than those of the chemical type. The ideal thing for any spacecraft would be to reach at least 15% of the speed of light because with that speed the journey to the stars would be relatively easy.

When a civilization with the capacity to travel through space considers colonizing a nearby planet, it must first check if it is already inhabited, because the logical thing is to respect the natural development of the planets that may exist in the universe, in addition, planets like Earth with Organic life is very scarce in the galaxy, this means that there are thousands of uninhabited planets that can be populated without disturbing the life that may exist in others. Populating an already inhabited planet is a crime that any civilized planet in the cosmos will surely reject. In reality, all planets can be inhabited using technology, so it makes no sense to prevent the normal development of a planet with its own life using that argument. Once it has been decided that a planet is going to be colonized, a space fleet made up of city ships with a capacity for about twenty thousand crew members would be built, this expedition would serve as a seed to later populate the destination planets. The colonization of worlds could not be used as a method to solve an excess population of another planet, because to solve an excess population the most practical thing is to create a demographic control system, therefore, the process of colonization of other stars would be done only through a small expedition due to the immense costs that this implies. These city ships would be prepared to live in space for centuries if necessary for the duration of the journey between the stars, but they would be able to offer the same quality of life as if they were on Earth. The blue giant type stars such as the Pleiades would not be inhabited, because this type of stars are immersed in a process of mutation that will end with the explosion of the star, this means that if a community were installed on one of their planets they would have to abandon it in a relatively short period of time if we consider it on a universal time scale. The destiny of these unstable stars is to explode, later, with their ashes, other planets and smaller stars will be formed that then would be able to be inhabited indefinitely. The safest thing is that many blue giant stars do not have planets of their own, because the complex atoms that are necessary to form planets are obtained from the ashes left by the explosions of those stars, because they form them inside.

If a planet had to be abandoned to go to another star after being completely populated, ships with capacity for the entire population would not be built, but the most practical thing would be to reduce its population to a small number, then that last community would be he would board the colonial ships to go to his destination. The spirits of those who could not travel would then move at the speed of light and await their opportunity to reincarnate again when the colonial population had children. The same would happen with all the spirits of animals and plants that at this time are on inhabited planets such as Earth, because once this planet begins to populate the planets in its environment, these spirits will have to move to them if they want to reincarnate as human beings, because we must bear in mind that to create a person it is not enough with the matter of their body, it is also necessary a spirit that inhabits it and gives that body its own life. This means that when all the spirits that are now on Earth get their chance to reincarnate, then the planet will lose its plant or animal life, and those spirits will live forever as humans. When that happens, humanity must obtain its food and the oxygen necessary to live through its own technology. Scientists should strive to learn to create food through technology, because in this way, it would be easier to survive on any planet regardless of the climate or gravity it may have, because it is a mistake to try to depend exclusively on plants and just wait to see if they can adapt to these planets, it is much better to imitate the same methods they use and create proteins or vitamins artificially. We must not forget that in reality plants are also machines, although they are defined as biological.

In the future, all products from factories will be recyclable by law, but not only so that they are easily recycled after they are finished being used, but the law will oblige companies to manufacture products in such a way that their useful life is maximum and not as it happens now that many times it happens that the same device has several parts with a useful life of twenty years and instead others only five, causing the device to fail and have to be thrown away. For this reason, the logical thing is to force companies to have an adequate synchronization between the time of use of the products they manufacture, and if that is not possible, then they must manufacture the devices in conditions so that those parts of shorter duration can be easily replaced by users. Many companies design their products so that they last little and thus increase their sales, this is what governments should monitor so that it does not happen.

It is pathetic to see how today's society destroys itself and turns the world into a landfill because they only care about increasing productivity instead of prioritizing the conservation of the environment. The governments of some developed countries behave like cancer cells, because they understand very well the meaning of the phrase (economic growth), but they do not know the meaning of the phrases (conservation of the environment) or (distribution of wealth). However, this responsibility is not only of governments, because citizens should set an example by using products until the end of their useful life, and not as it happens now that many throw away almost new things just for vanity.

Nor does it make sense to think that the colonization of the planets will be done through methods such as teleportation that is often shown in movies, because that system has no scientific basis. Nature invented movement in order to be able to transport complex material objects without causing their destruction and the loss of all the intellectual value that they carry inside, an example of this are the stars or planets, because they move through the space without losing its properties or shape at any time. Instantaneous transport at the speed of light is only possible for energy and everything that it transports, such as information, that is to say that by means of an energy beam it is possible to transport information but not matter. It is true that a flow of matter can also be created at high speed like that produced in a rocket jet, but it is absurd to think that afterwards it can be made into an adult person because for that it takes nine months of gestation and eighteen years of growth, in addition, if we analyze in detail the myth of teleportation, we must take into account that first it would be necessary to kill the person, convert their body mass into a jet of particles and then wait for a machine to achieve that much your soul and your body return to how they were before. It makes no sense to propose something similar when spacecraft already exist for that, allowing organized matter to be transported without losing any of its properties. Nor does it make sense to believe that it is possible to travel by means of space folds, because space does not have matter precisely because it is the opposite of it, space cannot be stretched, folded, bent or perforated, because these are qualities of matter and not of matter space. Space is neutral to matter and the fact that it is used to make comparisons of the behavior of matter does not imply that this is why they are applicable to space. This means that space travel is only possible by traveling the distance between planets and stars.

Today, there are many scientists who try to seek the immortality of the body with their scientific research, but by doing so they show that they have a soul of stone, that is, a soul full of matter but without spirituality, because they refuse to recognize that where Immortality is truly found is in the eternal spirit that is found within our body. Trying to seek the immortality of the body is like despising this supreme truth. For this reason, there will always be children, because when we reincarnate, in addition to renewing our body, we can relive the emotions that occur every time we discover something new. In addition, it is absurd to try to maintain the body indefinitely, because with death and subsequent birth, genetic changes that are necessary can be made when creating a completely new body. Because just as it would be absurd to try to maintain a washing machine or a television forever by limiting itself only to changing the parts, in the same way it would be absurd to try to maintain the body only with punctual repairs. Let's not forget that our body is also a machine, albeit a biological one, and its form of renewal is death. The solution to renew the body is the reincarnation of the spirit, in this way each life can be lived as if it were the first. Children give joy and assure parents a life without boredom. Parents give attention to children and children give affection to parents, so that both find a healthy balance in this way.

20 THE WORLD OF THE FUTURE

One of the characteristics of the world of the future will be its ability to combine in an excellent way the most complex technology with the greatest simplicity. In that world, all things will be full of varied colors although without mixing with each other, this will be done to give joy to life instead of the current gray cities intended only for practical use. People will live in simple houses that will be very comfortable but without unnecessary luxuries because the size of these will depend on the number of occupants and not on the ambition of each one. These homes will have everything you need to live but without looking for gigantism or opulence. All the homes will be acquired with the property rental system, which will consist of the tenant signing a commitment with the state whereby he will be the owner of it throughout his life and therefore responsible for all repairs that may arise, but once The abandonment will return to the state that will be able to deliver them to a new tenant. With this system, a young person could become independent at the same time of reaching the age of majority.

These homes will not need kitchens, because the food will be received pre-cooked using small special elevators designed to be able to receive any small order and each home will have one of these elevators integrated. The cities will have pipes similar to those that carry water to the houses but a little larger for the transport of products, in this way instead of being necessary to go to the supermarkets to look for them, it would be enough to request them online and once the order reaches the factories, the products will be able to leave them through these tubes until they reach the homes. Small automatically controlled vehicles will circulate inside the tubes that will arrive at the homes in a few minutes after the order is received. Through the use of these vehicles and automatic elevators, homes will be able to receive any small or medium-sized product as long as it does not exceed the capacity of these compartments, which would be similar to a microwave oven. All the doors of these houses will be automatic, to open them it will be enough to press a button and the door will disappear inside the nearest wall. The houses will be completely electric and gas will not be used, because electricity is much safer and cleaner. Neither will heating be used, because cities will be compact, that is, all the indoor air will be recycled and will always be kept at the same temperature.

These cities would be like city ships, because they would be built in a single united block made up of hermetic buildings together, and they would be designed in one go, just like a building or an airplane. The lateral circumference would be destined to the hangars of ships. The vehicles of the cities will circulate through the lower section and people will do it through the upper sections, in this way it will be impossible for accidents to occur. On the ground floor there will be the vehicle transit areas, on that same floor and above there will be the factories, then there will be the pedestrian transit area, then there will be the homes and offices, and in the center of the city there will be the governing bodies. . To increase energy savings, most of the vehicles will be for public use, but the population will not notice the difference because in return there will be many and with many frequencies so that people do not have to wait, in addition, the vehicles will go faster than Currently, because there are no pedestrian crossings and each direction passes through different heights, there will be no crossings at the same level and consequently the movement process will be quick and comfortable.

At points for vehicle boarding, such as train platforms, the area for passengers will be completely separated from the area for vehicle traffic in order to avoid the possible fall of pedestrians onto the tracks. To access the interior of the trains, a double communication door will be opened between the platform and the vehicle, similar to those used in elevators, but with the difference that in this case they will be used to access vehicles with horizontal movement.

Drawing of housing and city: Eliminated by circumstances of the web page.

In these diagrams you can better understand the above. In the left drawing, we can see a classic house that could be used by the majority of the population. In number one, the entrance of the house is shown which, although it would be in a building, at the same time it would be inside a compact city. In these cities the buildings would not be separated from each other, because at the same point in which one finished the next would begin, that is why they would be compact, but, to compensate for the feeling of closeness, many spaces for walking and entertainment would be created for the population. In addition, all the rooms would be soundproofed to increase the feeling of intimacy.

In number two, it is shown how the main room could be, showing the seats and the table in blue in purple, on the left side there is a television screen in the shape of a window so that the occupants can see the image in real time outside of the city. We must not forget that the Earth's climate is unique to this planet, but on the Moon, on Mars or on any other planet the atmosphere is not breathable and consequently the windows can only show an image of the outside but cannot be opened. . In number three we can see the kitchen with a table in the center, as I have already said in those kitchens, no smoke would be produced or food would be cooked, because it would arrive already pre-cooked through small elevators directly from the factories. Trash could also be disposed of by the same procedure.

In number four, there would be the bathroom, in this example only the main one is shown but it would be possible to have other smaller ones inside the rooms. In number five the children's rooms are shown, most couples could only have two, because in the future it would be necessary to limit births to that number to avoid overcrowding, however, as accidents or other causes could cause the accidental death of some people would have an additional room for those couples who would be allowed to have three children to compensate for these losses. In number six, there would be the parents' room, which being two would be twice as large as the children's room. Parents could choose between having a larger bed or having two beds together, this would be useful to avoid the inconvenience that each one has different tastes in the way of sleeping or different sensations of heat. Finally, at number seven, there would be a warehouse, to store the objects that would only be used exceptionally, although it could also be used as a guest room in the event that all the rooms were occupied. The doors of the rooms would be indicated in red.

The drawing on the right shows a compact city, these cities could have different designs but they all have in common that they would form a compact block to protect citizens from the external climate that may exist on each planet. These cities would be designed as a united whole and the population would also form a kind of team, therefore, the begging situation that occurs on Earth today would be totally impossible that could occur in this social system. It gives the impression that contemporary society is afraid to take that step, perhaps because never before has all the citizens of a country, or of a city, been considered as part of a united system. Currently there are governments that dictate laws or collect taxes within their sphere of power, but few have come to argue that the state has a duty to close those imbalances that prevent society from being truly united. For this reason, I find those governments pathetic that prepare lodgings so that beggars can sleep during the winter, but that during the day they throw them out as if they were abandoned dogs. If they really cared about them, what they would do is get them apartments where they could live permanently and a job so they can feel useful. It is absurd that there are rich countries in the world that have not yet asked themselves this question. It is necessary to understand that only when the decision is made to integrate the beggars and the unemployed in society will it be possible to affirm that they are all part of a single people. People are not able to understand the immense benefit that this would have for everyone, because among other things it would reduce crime and increase the feeling of unity.

In these cities, vehicles would circulate at levels other than foot traffic and factories would be found alongside the roads at lower levels. In the center of the city there would be the government headquarters and on the periphery there would be hangars for the landing of vertical take-off vehicles. In those cities, airplanes would not be used, because the wings destabilize them a lot and with the vertical take-off system it is easier to take off or land when there is wind, in addition, with these ships it is not necessary to use long landing strips, so that when they arrive they can go directly to the hangars. These ships would be provided with half wings and motors integrated inside the fuselage, in this way they could take off like a helicopter and once in the air they would use the aerodynamic capacity of the fuselage to balance in flight. They could also carry a parachute on top that would activate in the event of a total breakdown of the electrical system of the engines. Another advantage is that by not using rotors in the upper part like helicopters, they could incorporate ejection seats so that the pilots, or if it is considered appropriate, the passengers, can escape in the event of a serious accident of the aircraft.

Another model of city could be the domed type, in this case the isolation from the outside climate would be achieved by placing one or more transparent domes around the buildings, however, it would be a less secure system than the compact one, because in case if the dome was broken, the population would be exposed to the outside climate in a few minutes. However, in worlds without atmosphere, domes would be installed on top of compact cities and then the domes would be connected by tubes through which the ships would circulate, this would be done, because, in this way, the gases that would be used in propulsion of the ships could be recovered and used again. On planets without an atmosphere, travel would be cheaper because there would be no atmospheric friction, although this could also be done on worlds with an atmosphere by building vacuum tubes through which the ships would circulate. In these tubes, the ships could reach supersonic speeds without suffering the consequences of atmospheric friction, thus it would be possible to travel to the other side of the planet in a short time with very little energy expenditure. In the case of the Earth, the best thing would be to reach 29.000 kilometers per hour when traveling a very long distance, in this way the centrifugal and centripetal forces would be balanced, this would serve to make the trip easier and faster. This speed would cause weightlessness in the passengers, but could be solved by creating an artificial gravity inside. To achieve this speed, electromagnetic accelerators would be used, thus avoiding the hassle of carrying large and heavy fuel tanks. With this system, you could travel to the other side of the world in just 45 minutes.

In colonial worlds, food will be manufactured artificially, but it will have the same quality as that derived from plants, so it will not be necessary to try to adapt plants to the climate or gravity of each planet. Life in those cities will be simple and calm, because all the things that need to follow an order will be precisely designed, for that reason people will use the same hours to sleep or get up every day, even on holidays, in this way, the system automatic body can easily adapt to circumstances. At night peak hours would be used mainly to go to bed and in the morning the tips or socks to get up assuming that the planet uses a twenty-four hour system. This would be done in order to give more stability to the schedules, because if rush hours are used at night the schedule is more stable, taking into account, for example, that many programs or documentaries end at rush hour, therefore, the rooms hours would only be used for more secondary things. All these measures would be aimed at making life more peaceful and would make it possible for all inhabitants to reach one hundred years of life without difficulty. This is possible, because in reality most diseases begin in the mind, that is, they are the consequence of living without respecting nature.

In this world, all people will wear a uniform-looking suit with a common color for the entire suit, but each person could wear the color they like best. In the trades all the employees would wear the same color of the suit, but badges of other colors would be used to differentiate each occupation. With this system, deciding what clothes to wear will be very simple and as everyone is dressed the same, the feeling of unity will be reinforced. It is true that by dressing in this way society would resemble a military system, but this would be done to reinforce the feeling of unity among all citizens and not to impede civil liberties. The fact of wearing this type of clothing is not in contradiction with the defense of a democratic system and this way of dressing would only be approved after the citizens approved it in one of the many votes that would normally take place, because unlike the Today's society on an evolved planet all laws without exception have to be voted on by citizens before they come into force.

In this world everything will be organized so that people understand that no one is left over, that means that all citizens will have guaranteed employment and unemployment will not exist, to achieve this it is enough for the government to understand that cities are like living beings and have to be cared for as a whole without forgetting anyone. The working day may be adapted to the physical capacity of people according to their age, so that the duration could be eight hours from twenty years of age to fifty-four hours from fifty to eighty, then people can continue working if it is your wish but it will depend on your physical abilities. Those workers who performed more physically demanding jobs would not be prematurely retired due to their age, but would instead be changed to other occupations according to their age. The jobs would not be designed only to produce merchandise or business results but, above all, for the entertainment of citizens, therefore, the concept of retirement that exists today understood as a renunciation of participation in productive tasks would not exist there.

In the future, human beings will not use the false rituals that exist today, there will be no weddings, communions, or religious baptisms, neither will such organizations exist because true religiosity is carried inside, therefore, they do not make sense theatrical acts that only seek to pretend. With the act of immersing oneself in the water and re-emerging, the intention is to represent physical and, by extension, spiritual cleanliness, but it also represents death and subsequent rebirth, or how the matter of space that is masculine contrasts with the emptiness that is feminine, because it is through the contrast between water and person, or emptiness and matter, that life and vibration are created. However, an evolved man must reject physical baptism because spiritual baptism will always be better, that is, the one he does with his thoughts and actions and not with material appearances and ceremonies. The same can be said of confession, because an animal in the shape of a man confesses before another animal in the shape of a man, but a true man only confesses before God, because only a human animal is so naive as to believe that organizations religious represent God. A true man does not accept intermediaries who tell him what the divine will is, so he seeks God for himself.

The people of the future will not dress in black when a relative dies, because everyone will know that there is only the death of the body and not the death of the spirit within. Nor will jewelry, cosmetics, or hair dyes exist, because people will not try to pretend what they are not or hang objects on their ears to increase self-confidence, because the key for people to feel fulfilled and society achieves peace is that all citizens rely on justice and truth.

In society, there will be two fundamental pillars, one on the physical plane and the other on the spiritual, on the physical plane it will be about obtaining pleasure or entertainment only through science and technology and not through violence, and on the spiritual plane the Society will rely on justice as the axis of religion. Each of these fundamental pillars satisfies one of the two metaphysical planes that it is necessary to take into account to be happy, this is so, because they are not only connected but are derived from them. One is the masculine and horizontal, and the other is the feminine and vertical. The male plane, horizontal and red, is the one that corresponds to the happiness that science and technology provide in the material sphere of life. The vertical, feminine and blue plane is the one that provides happiness when justice is established as a moral norm of coexistence in the spiritual sphere of life. As both planes are peaceful, wars will disappear forever. In this example, I show the horizontal plane as red and the vertical one as blue, it is true that in other cases I show them the other way around, this is not a contradiction, because the planes can rotate in each situation depending on the circumstances.

Over time, the world will evolve to have a single government, a single language, a single race, and a single religion, because progress has only one destiny and that is to achieve perfection in all aspects of society because in the universe only there is a truth. This will be a spectacular world from a technological point of view but at the same time very calm from a social point of view, because a true democratic republic will have been established with direct participation by all citizens in all laws, in addition, all citizens. Labor aspects will be perfectly delimited by law, which will allow strikes to not be necessary either. The real key to social progress is not in having an authoritarian government or having a lot of technology, but in having a society that understands the truth and applies that truth to its daily life. Many times it has happened that good laws have been rejected, because in order to gain power, politicians have scared citizens, causing in the end only laws with little effectiveness to solve problems are passed, therefore, society has to understand, that sometimes, it is only possible to solve the great problems, when great remedies are applied.

In the future, monarchies will disappear completely, because in reality, a monarchy is only a hereditary dictatorship, and therefore, they are in complete contradiction with the foundations of a democracy. Nor will parliamentary monarchies exist, because they are parliamentary systems that preserve the monarchy for purely decorative purposes but without any real value, this shows that they are actually completely incompatible systems, therefore, the government system would be a republic in which the president is would elect for a period of five years extendable to another five. Normally the role of president will be reserved for the most veteran politicians. Once that function was over, they could be part of a council of former presidents. The profession of politician would be learned in the universities like any other specialized profession and would not depend on the parties because they would not exist. The confrontation between the politicians would no longer be possible, because all the laws would be decided directly by the citizens, this means that the politicians would only take care of studying and proposing the laws that they considered most appropriate, but the final decision on which law is approved and which would not only depend on the citizens. When citizens decide all the laws, politicians will be freed from this function, which will make their profession a profession like any other.

In this world, all flying vehicles will be without wings and with vertical take-off, it is very likely that this type of apparatus does not descend from airplanes but from an improved version of unmanned vertical take-off vehicles. In these advanced worlds there will be no pollution, because all the energy will come from the sun and its derivatives. Diseases can be almost completely eradicated, but the key to achieving this will not be the use of technology, but rather the abandonment by citizens of bad habits such as drug use or the renunciation of consuming more calories than the average body needs. In other words, more action will be taken on the causes than on the effects to eliminate these problems. This is necessary, because what is the use of so much health expenditure if people do not expel their demons from their minds, that is, what is the use of all the efforts of doctors if people refuse to give up their vices and their petty behaviors that are what they are? that really makes them sick.

Drugs are bad advisers, because a person under their influence believes that he has more power than he really has to influence the world around him. They also cause false optimism or senseless optimism that leads those who consume them to make decisions that, in most cases, they have to regret their entire lives. Keep in mind that the false optimism that drugs produce makes life seem easier than it really is, this can cause us to make mistakes. I say that it is a false optimism, because it is generated by substances that force and damage the systems that the brain has to regulate pleasure. Pessimism, on the other hand, pushes us to put our feet on the ground and also to analyze the risks in detail. That is why drugs are so bad, because by pushing the brain towards excessive and irrational optimism in addition to damaging it, it leads us to make mistakes that are often irreversible. The conclusion of all this is that we should only accept to generate pleasure, those methods that are in accordance with nature, I mean things like food, music, sex, technology, but used without excesses. This is necessary, because only natural stimulation methods respect the filters that the brain has to ensure that pleasure is not in contradiction with common sense.

There will also be artificial prostheses to be able to replace any organ in the body that has been accidentally lost, these prostheses will be almost identical to the real organs, in this way the transplants will be abandoned. If current scientists had been concerned with building these prostheses instead of trying to use organs from cadavers, surely, today, they would already have high-quality artificial organs immediately available to any patient.

In the colonized planets, infections will not be possible either, because since there are no animals, plants, or microorganisms of any kind, at the time of entering to live the settlers will completely disinfect the cities and their own bodies to completely eradicate the microorganisms and thus get rid of annoying infections. It must be taken into account that on Earth, microorganisms are necessary because they are part of a biological ecosystem, and they serve, among other things, to decompose dead matter, but in colonial worlds they would not be necessary because that function could be performed by people through technology. The man could occupy all the uninhabited worlds that would be the majority but the original worlds, that is, with their own life, will not be occupied, as a way of respecting their own evolutionary rhythm.

In the future, crimes will also end up disappearing. To achieve this, the system will rely on two fundamental pillars, on the one hand, guaranteeing work by the state for all citizens and, on the other, punishing the crimes committed with justice. In order to avoid the promotion of vagrancy and deception among citizens, economic aid would not be given to the unemployed but jobs organized by the state. Proposing economic aid as the only social policy in addition to being a mockery of workers is a drag on the economy, because in the case of those citizens who have physical or mental problems, they can always look for appropriate jobs for them in which that is not a inconvenient, because the fact that a person has a certain deficiency does not mean that he is useless.

In other words, the level of financial aid has to be in line with the physical disability that a person may have, but with the intention of making them self-sufficient so that they do not have to live at the expense of public budgets. What is unacceptable is that public budgets intended to help the unemployed are used to support individuals who do not want to work and who spend the day thinking about methods to trick the state into giving them a salary for nothing. Many of these antisocial individuals claim to have no money to live on but do not hesitate to hire lawyers to help them hide their income. Therefore, the best thing to do against these social parasites is to offer them jobs and not subsidies, and if they refuse to accept them then neither will they be offered financial aid or allowed to engage in begging. It is true that the state should help those who need it to integrate into society, but it is a mistake to use public money to support those who only try to live at the expense of others. The law must use the same energy against criminals that they use to go against it, in order to make them return to legality.

Once the crimes derived from necessity have been discarded, only the crimes derived from vanity will remain, to solve it, the state must send a clear message to society so that it knows that no crime can go unpunished, that is, convictions They will be designed in order to make sure that citizens do not want to resort to crime. That means that those who commit a premeditated crime will have as a punishment the loss of their own life, this does not mean that they will necessarily be executed, but they will have to live and work in prison for the rest of their lives to pay all their expenses and compensate their victims. Logically, in this society there would be reintegration, but those who take a life, it is fair that they pay with theirs or lose their freedom for the rest of their lives.

In my opinion, for those who have committed a crime in a premeditated way there are only two reasonable options, one is the death penalty and the other is life imprisonment, this should be so especially for serial killers. The law should be especially harsh on those who have committed a crime with the premeditated intention to do wrong, but it can nevertheless be more benevolent on those who did wrong believing that they were doing good, or who did it deceived but without harbor evil in your heart.

In reality, the possibility of condemning criminals to death is not necessarily an option to be ruled out and it cannot be considered unfair or disproportionate because they have previously taken the life of another person. If used, it would be useful to reduce the number of people admitted to prisons, it would also serve to reduce the costs of the state, in the event that the prisoners do not get to amortize the expenses with their work. Another advantage is that the environment within the prisons would be improved by not having murderers among the inmates. Furthermore, fear of such punishment could have a deterrent effect among citizens. In the case of applying this penalty, it would be best to use a painless system based on the inhalation of carbon monoxide as an execution method. With this system, the condemned would fall asleep before dying. The relatives of the victims would also be allowed to put the mechanism into operation, thus it would not be necessary to have a person dedicated to that function.

The second option would be to apply life imprisonment, in my opinion this is the best option, because there is not always total security about who committed the crime. This is because the evidence that is necessary to convict a person is not always absolute and unquestionable, because if that were necessary, then it would be very difficult to pass convictions. This difficulty in having irrefutable evidence sometimes forces the courts to convict based on the probabilities of being guilty and not on absolute security. This is done this way, because otherwise many criminals would go free even with 99% of the evidence against them. This does not happen only in the courts but in all professions, because many times we have to make decisions even without being absolutely sure if we want the process to work.

It is true that the ideal would be to always be sure of our decisions beyond any reasonable doubt, but the truth is that in most cases that is not possible, and for this reason we have no choice but to make decisions based on probabilities reasonable. With life imprisonment, the accused have more time to be able to prove their innocence, assuming that they are, in addition, working in prison, they can pay the costs that they could cause to the state and compensate the victims. One of the greatest advantages of life imprisonment is that with this system society can avoid staining its hands with blood with the execution of inmates.

Once the criminals were sentenced to life imprisonment they would in turn have two different options, one would be voluntary suicide, to which they will be entitled, and the second would be work in prison for the rest of their life. This will not be done out of cruelty, but to send a clear message to citizens, because every act of weakness with criminals is a reward for them and at the same time an act of contempt for the victims and that, at present, is not usually take into account. On this, it must be clear that severity is only harmful when it is unfair, but when it is fair and proportionate to the crime, it can be an excellent source of peace for society, because when the offender's wickedness is intense, then only one conduct just as severe it is capable of eradicating evil.

In any case, people have to understand that evil can only disappear from society when criminals fear the law instead of laughing at it as is currently the case in some countries that are considered modern, because in those countries it is they spend fortunes to make criminals comfortable in prisons, but at the same time they despise the suffering of the victims. These soulless politicians brag about how generous they are to criminals, but what do they offer the victims? People should not be mistaken about this, because only when criminals fear the law will it be possible to eradicate evil from the Earth. This can only be achieved when society rejects a political class that collaborates with it rather than fighting crime.

I do not mean to deny with this that every inmate has the right to humane treatment in prison, but there are cases of murderers sentenced to hundreds of years who, however, have been released in just fifteen years and without having shown any repentance. There are also cases of pimps kidnapping women to force them into prostitution who have received the same or lesser penalties after having subjected dozens of women to such treatment. In these countries where anarchy reigns, politicians tell citizens that they should not take justice into their own hands because that's what the law already exists for, but nevertheless, they make laws to legalize theft, because they place such a high amount of theft value of what has to be stolen to be considered a crime that is almost impossible to achieve, in this way, the crime is considered a fault, and even being found guilty, the offender is acquitted quickly and without paying any fine when he is declared insolvent. Criminals have even been detained and released dozens of times before being admitted to prison once. Another outrageous example is the case of housing occupations, because in these countries where lawlessness reigns, criminals are treated by the law as if they were homeowners, and at the same time the owners are treated as criminals, and They are even prohibited from turning off the electricity or water for the duration of the occupation. Such behavior of the law is a crime against humanity, because whoever occupies a home while its owner is in the hospital or on vacation is nothing more than a thief and therefore should be arrested immediately after the police are informed of the crime. It is evident that the politicians who support housing occupations are hypocrites, because if they really cared about people who do not have the means to own a home of their own, they would promote laws to help them, using state resources, instead of encourage them to appropriate the homes of others.

There are thieves who steal huge amounts of money but the law allows them to get out of jail in a short time and without returning what was stolen, in this case, it is clear that these laws have been tailored to the politicians who have made them. The explanation for all this is that in a "democracy", politicians are obliged to apply the same sentence to all citizens for the same crime, this forces them to apply ridiculous sentences to all thieves so that politicians who steal can quickly get out of jail when discovered. It is evident that this attitude is not human at all but it is much of an accomplice on the part of a corrupt political class that feels more identified with criminals than with decent citizens. Society has to open its eyes to this political class that claims to care about citizens but behaves like psychopaths because they lack any empathy with the suffering of the victims.

It is necessary to understand that many times appearances are the opposite of what they seem, because there are policemen who have been unjust in defending the law and there are also criminals who have done justice by breaking it, this may seem a contradiction, but it usually happens frequently in dictatorships and also in democracies, because many times politicians do not make laws to help citizens but to protect themselves when they rob citizens. Law and justice should be united but this is not always the case, because if the law were fair then half of the politicians would be in jail. I do not mean to say that you have to break the law, what I mean is that on many occasions the law is not designed to do justice, but to defend the selfish interests of politicians. For this reason, society should demand that all laws that put the interests of criminals before those of victims be modified.

In prison sentences, the ideal would be that the sentence reductions for good behavior or for working in prison could never exceed twenty percent of the total sentence, because working in prison should not be a choice but an obligation except in those cases where the inmates pay the expenses out of their own pocket. We must also bear in mind that the fact of having a good behavior in prison (where the prisoners are watched) does not imply having good behavior in freedom (where they are not), and there are many murderers and rapists who after being released They have re-offended because they know that their victims are going to be unprepared, so when a criminal receives a sentence the law must ensure that he complies with it, at least for the most part. The truth is that many governments have used the argument of good behavior in prison as a pretext to release criminals too soon in order to save the expenses they generate and all due to the lack of will they have to make them work in prison. Other times, the lack of proportion between the seriousness of the crime and the low severity of the punishment is due to the fear of politicians of being punished for their own crimes and therefore, they choose to reduce crimes to all criminals. This shows the little or no consideration that those who make these laws have towards citizens. By applying this system, in the future serious crimes will end up disappearing and humanity will achieve great social stability.

Wars in space will not be possible either, because the great distances between the planets will deprive governments of all imperialist ambition and the planets will live almost isolated from each other. Tourist trips will be limited to the interior of the planets, this means that trips of this type will not be made to other worlds in order to avoid the unnecessary expenditure of energy or the loss in space of the reaction gases that the ships could use. . Commercial space travel will also be limited to only those minerals that do not exist in the respective worlds and the products of each world will be completely recycled which will determine that the basic atomic elements are never finished. That, together with solar energy that is practically inexhaustible, will allow the worlds a long life without problems until the cosmic cycle ends. In the event that it was necessary to obtain more energy, solar panels could be installed in space or even in orbit near the sun, then by means of laser rays that energy could be distributed throughout all the planets of the solar system. This system would be especially useful when the sun consumes most of its nuclear energy and turns into a white dwarf star, when that happens, it will emit much less energy, but in my opinion, the emission of this energy could remain almost constant until the end of the cosmic cycle, because it would consume its energy in an inverse way. This would be the consequence of having little nuclear fuel along with a much lower mass than it had at the beginning. This means that during their lifetime, stars would go from an initial phase of high energy expenditure in a short time to another phase of low energy expenditure but for a long time. In the same way, humanity would go from having a lot of energy at the beginning but little used due to technological backwardness, to another phase of little solar energy but better used due to having a higher technological level. Assuming that the behavior of the stars were like this, humanity could continue to live in the solar system indefinitely, and if it were not, then colonization expeditions could be sent to the young stars that appeared. In the hypothetical case that no more young stars were to appear and the energy of the stars had been exhausted, then one could try to obtain energy through the nuclear transformation of matter, but in my opinion and due to its dangerousness, that, it would only be done, in the most extreme cases.

Those who live on moons orbiting gaseous giant planets could also obtain inexhaustible energy from these planets, because when they reach a critical mass they begin to generate their own thermonuclear energy as if they were small stars, but by having a smaller size the rate spending their hydrogen would be very slow, this would allow energy to be obtained from these planets for much longer than it takes a star to consume its hydrogen.

Today there are many who claim to have built a free energy system, that is, a system to produce energy without effort and without resorting to any type of fuel or sources such as solar energy, but that seems to be just one more deception, because always and without exception, these individuals first pretend to boast of the supposed invention and shortly after say that due to some inconvenience it cannot be marketed. From a scientific point of view, this type of device seems to be in contradiction with the same physical foundation on which energy is based. Because solar energy is based on the transition from a high energy level to a low one through the fusion of hydrogen atoms to produce helium, this procedure is not inexhaustible nor is it constant if understood in absolute terms, like the devices that they claim to have the so-called discoverers of free energy, although solar energy can last for billions of years.

The truth is that energy by its own nature is not constant, because the energy we receive from the sun also goes in a process of slow decrease as a consequence of a nuclear transmutation, however, for us it can be an energy resource that is easy to obtain if you are interested in getting it. In addition, in the world there are already ways of producing energy, very similar to the supposed free energy and they are all those derived from the sun, because once they are put into operation, they can generate energy for many years and without polluting. An example of this is hydroelectric dams, because it is enough to create a waterfall so that they can generate electricity very easily.

Another example could be the energy of volcanoes, because it would be enough to introduce a metal tube to a certain depth to make it possible to generate electricity with the heat contained within the Earth. This would be achieved by introducing water into the tube, once hot it would turn into steam and then the steam would move the electromagnetic generators that would produce the electricity. These generators, in addition to being one of the greatest wonders that man has invented, is the closest thing that can exist to a mechanism capable of producing energy almost effortlessly and continuously, because it can convert kinetic energy into electrical energy using the forces of nature.

Once the energy is obtained, it would even be possible to convert it into hydrogen gas and oxygen through the electrolysis of water. This shows, that in the world there are already methods to produce clean energy easily and it only takes the political will to use them all over the Earth instead of fossil fuels or nuclear energy.

For the society of the future to be perfect, it must first complete all the phases of progress that are, the physical of our body, the spiritual of our spirit, and the technological of our civilization. When that moment is reached, peace will be achieved among men and also harmony with nature, because then humanity will know all the keys and the metaphysical meaning of what surrounds us.

21 THE GALACTIC ENCYCLOPEDIA

The universe is divided into a stable and rigid part that represents the laws based on truth and that creates the universal order and then there is the variable part that represents everything that is subject to our own will or time. All the universal laws that are constant throughout the cosmic cycle can be used as a guide and reference to understand what we do not know, it is as if each of these laws were like a volume of a great universal encyclopedia. If we are able to discover these laws, we will have the keys to understanding how nature works. These fundamental keys are not too many in number and go from major to minor importance, but when we connect and relate to each other they can help us to unravel all the enigmas of the cosmos. Each of the keys that a philosopher discovers is as if it were the section of a circle, this means that when it is completed it is possible to understand the whole set globally, because the connection of all its elements allows us to see clearly what is common everyone and represents them. From that moment on, it is necessary to move to another level or higher circle to have a more complex understanding of the cosmos.

Once you ascend to another level or wheel, you have to start from the beginning to understand its global characteristics, because each circle is something different from the next, just as it happens in a school when a higher class is started. However, the closer the philosopher gets to the top of the circles, the closer he also gets to the peak of knowledge where he will no longer have to change his mind because he will have arrived at the truth. It could be said then, that progress is like a sphere full of circles inside, in this way the jump to a higher level would be determined by the blue, straight and vertical dimension, and the progress within each circle would be represented by the dimension red, curved and horizontal. In this way, the universal and constant laws would be in consonance with the blue and vertical dimension, and those subject to error or the will would be found in the red and horizontal dimension.

Every time a person ascends to a new intellectual level, they may have the feeling that that level is in contradiction with the previous one, but that is because each level has new circumstances that, although they are different, it is not true that they are in contradiction with the previous levels. It is true that the reactions that we must adopt in each plane have to be different from the previous one, but that is because different circumstances also appear, therefore, we must never be completely sure that something will be the same in any circumstance. . Perhaps this evolutionary truth is the origin of the biblical legend of Jacob's ladder. This is possible, because in reality the entire universe is connected, whether directly or indirectly, which determines that each thing has something to do with the others, that is why when a philosopher manages to tune into universal truths, he can progress ten times faster than if did not have that connection, this circumstance is what causes inspiration.

When a person is inspired, it is as if their mind is connected to the universal library, and at that moment, it is as if all the questions find answers quickly or at least the basic concepts. It is not necessary for this library to be in any physical place for it to be possible to store knowledge, because in reality that knowledge is found inside everything, because everything that is well done has been built in accordance with universal truths and therefore contains those truths within it. In reality, the entire universe has been built in accordance with these truths, therefore, the key is to connect with those keys to be able to deduce the parts of that truth that are most difficult for us to find. To achieve inspiration, the philosopher must try to go to the source of knowledge avoiding that the influence of the environment and the prejudices of his time act as an insurmountable shield between him and the truth.

Those who are interested in philosophy, need to achieve a certain degree of isolation and the necessary tranquility to be able to detect which are those laws that are outside of time in order to be able to use them to improve their own life and that of others. These laws are out of time and never change, because they are based on truth. These laws are fixed and constant, because they cannot contradict themselves. To detect these constant laws, isolating oneself from the environment is the ideal, because in that situation the philosopher remains static with his body but not with his mind. This is necessary, because by putting yourself in the same situation of rest as the laws you want to discover have, you acquire the ability to get in tune with them. Some philosophers in India realized this circumstance and for this reason, there is currently a theatrical representation where it is tried to teach that in order to understand the world it is necessary for the body to remain immobile while the eyes, which also represent the mind of the philosopher, they are on the move.

Time and constant laws form an indefinitely blended duality, but time is constantly changing as the universe transforms the energy of evolving stars. This evolution makes life exciting by constantly providing news to all beings that inhabit it, but the need for continuous change that evolution has also exposes us to make mistakes. This means that we will always live in a universe in which one part is fixed, pure and true and the other is variable and open to error. The fixed part is not subject to our own will because it depends on the truth and since the truth cannot contradict itself it is constant always regardless of time, in addition, in the universe it needs that fixed part to exist because it acts the same as the truth vertebral column in the human body, that is, it represents the fixed part that supports everything that is elastic and if it can change. Then there is the horizontal and variable part that depends on our own will. It could then be said that the universe is divided 50% between the rigid and vertical dimension and the variable and horizontal dimension.

The feminine dimension, straight and vertical, is the one that contains the universal truths that are constant in all time and place, therefore, they can be considered divine laws. The horizontal, masculine, curved and variable dimension is characterized by the vertiginous change generated by time and the energy of the stars. It also offers us free will, therefore, it exposes us to make mistakes. The existence of this variable dimension, changing and subject to the possibility of making mistakes is what causes the belief that we live in an illusory world, because it is very difficult to know exactly what part of what we believe is pure, true and consistent with universal values, and which part is the consequence of our own errors of judgment. This problem is greater on those planets that have not yet finished their evolutionary process.

In order to find which are those constant and true laws, it is necessary for the philosopher to investigate which of all things remain unchanged over time. There are lasting things that are correct only for a time and there are also lasting things that are wrong, however, the truth is the most constant of all, because there is nothing in the universe that can indefinitely contradict it. You can deny the truth for a while, but you can't fool everyone all the time. When a philosopher manages to detect those universal truths that are constant, he acquires an excellent point of reference to understand the world, from that moment on he can differentiate what is temporary and subject to error and what is undefined and correct. Unfortunately, many great ideas discovered by ancient philosophers were mixed with the grossest superstitions, sometimes those superstitions were had by the philosophers themselves and other times they were added later, the end result is a sum of beliefs with one part of truth and another wrong. For this reason, it is important that a philosopher tries to be impartial and reject prejudices, but I am not referring to what in schools or in the cinema they call prejudices, which is usually too influenced by political opinions and not by evidence, but must Refusing to call an attitude prejudice just because others tell us that it is, because in reality a prejudice is based on considering a conclusion good without bothering to check the sense or logic that it may have. However, much of what is taught to children is full of prejudices and is used to direct them in favor of the political ideology that is dominant at the time. That is to say, that child, when he becomes an adult, will consider prejudice everything that opposes what he has been told is true, but if he acts like this he will be full of prejudices, because he acts according to what he has been taught and not because of an impartial analysis, and all because he does not feel like reflecting on the world around him and prefers to follow the intellectual fashion of the moment. In other words, instead of trying to find out if an opinion is a prejudice, he will commit the prejudice of accepting the wrong opinion of others as good just because he does not want to spend time meditating on the percentage of truth that what he has been taught may have.

On the other hand, a philosopher, when he isolates himself from the world, reduces the influence of the environment and thus manages with meditation to travel through time and space evaluating everything globally, this allows him to get very close to the truth if he has enough intelligence. In reality, everything that surrounds us tells us about universal truths, the round shape of the planets or their repetitive movement suggests the cyclical nature of the cosmos. The color red and blue represent only one of the many versions of universal bipolarity and the union of both produces balance and life, therefore, the color green represents it. In addition, universal values are repeated incessantly at each level of nature, which also serves as a guide to discover the truth about how the universe is connected and what elements are essential in its operation. Looking for all these coincidences, the architecture of the cosmos can be understood.

There are those who think that in order to meditate it is necessary to adopt complicated postures with the legs and hands or emit strange sounds, who say that it is because they are not able to find the way to connect with the spiritual world and they deceive themselves developing absurdities rituals with your body. They act like this, because their minds are made of stone and that is why they confuse the physical with the mental. The key to meditating effectively is simply to find a place where you can be comfortable and without excessive interference from the outside world, most of the time that ideal place is your own home.

To be a complete man, it is necessary to enrich oneself by seeking the truth and doubting everything, because in order to get closer to the truth, one must be willing to suffer the disappointment of having to admit that one is wrong, because in this way it is possible to become stronger and wiser by having the truth as the only foundation of being. With each disappointment and with each error that we recognize, we will be able to advance one step, until we no longer have to change our mind because we will have arrived at the truth, thus we will obtain the benefit of going on the right path.

It is true that my books often repeat the same themes or concepts, this is because each one of them actually represents the keys to the cosmos, therefore, it seems appropriate to repeat them as they can serve as a guide to readers, but it will always be better to repeat a truth than to forget about it. If the reader understands these keys and unites them in his mind, perhaps he can take that intellectual leap that helps him understand all that is missing. It is also useful to repeat a topic when trying to delve into something that has not been explained in depth or when trying to add something new. We must bear in mind that in the universe everything is repeated and everything is related and in the same way that it does not seem strange to us that the wheel of a car, the days, or the years repeat their movement incessantly, in the same way I usually repeat that which is related to other different matters. In reality, it is those repetitions that make the difference between what is important and what is secondary.

Finding inspiration is not easy, because when trying to ascend from the dense confusion of this world into the clear clarity of spiritual truths often, that inspiration is interrupted by the influx of matter trying to pull you down and as if If they were gray clouds, they interpose in the middle of the blue sky, thus making it difficult to see at a great distance and consequently the depth of the conclusions reached. Therefore, each time a topic is repeated, it is like a new attempt to get a little higher and know each topic in greater depth.

In reality, both matter and spirit are necessary to achieve happiness, living in matter is good and necessary, because it provides us with an immense flow of new emotions that make each day different, that is the real reason why that we build our bodies and reincarnate in them, but at the same time it has its own drawbacks, because its density and warm vigor also favors confusion, but this will only be the case for a limited time until the world finishes completing the process of evolution. When that happens, the spiritual and material dimensions will find their balance and all the truths will finally be clarified. Then, the spirits reincarnated in the human form, will be able to live indefinitely in peace, because evil will no longer have any opportunity to harm people, because the universal truth that is the authentic definition of God will live forever on Earth.

In order to progress in the philosophical aspect, man needs to have time to be able to meditate and thus be able to discover himself, for this reason, it seems unacceptable that in some countries the working day is too long, because that is how workers are turned into slaves. Ideally, the working day should never exceed eight hours a day for young workers and no more than four hours a day for workers over fifty, along with one or two days off a week. This is the best, because we must work to live and not live to work, a certain amount of work a day is good for exercise and entertainment, but it is unacceptable that people are turned into simple machines for mass production.

I also find the manipulators and dominators of so many sects and organizations that try to distract people by minimizing the real problems of the world in order that they only listen to them, these are forms of mental manipulation and possession that do not differ much from the proper conduct of evil spirits or dominant people. They are envious and jealous of anyone who asks our attention or something good for us, because they only want us to believe and listen to what they say, they try to prevent us from relating to our families and only reading the books that they sell, they They are like mental black holes that hide their greed behind beautiful words. These social parasites pretend to be very scientific, but they try to prevent us from accessing reliable sources of information, they use our fear and also the selfishness that we may have to deceive us, because if fear is not enough, then they suggest that within their sect we can make profit at the expense of others. They pretend to have a goodness that they do not have, therefore, people who do not care to find the truth are the ideal terrain to sow their lies.

We have an example of this when diseases or epidemics occur, because these alarmist individuals who deny everything always try to devalue what the health authorities tell us because they are envious of anyone who requires our attention. With this attitude, they show clearly possessive behavior.

It is true that pharmaceutical companies try to influence politicians to encourage us to take more medicines than necessary, because for them a sick and drug-addicted society is their ideal model, since it provides them with more profits. It is evident that paranoia generates more paranoia and fear generates more fear and pharmaceutical companies are interested in having fear and paranoia in order to sell more drugs and become rich at the cost of the health of citizens.

It is like when there are epidemics and the pharmaceutical companies tell us that we must change our mask every four hours to be protected, but that, nevertheless, they do not say anything about the percentage of air that enters unfiltered through the sides of the mask when we breathe, so as not to hurt your sales. Or when they say that we have to be vaccinated three times in seven months without providing conclusive evidence to prove it. It is evident that masks or vaccines protect against diseases, it is also logical that in this situation the government tries to encourage people to get vaccinated, but it is outrageous that after having received two doses in a month they try to impose a third dose almost followed by the others threatening those who do not want to continue being vaccinated to treat them the same as those who have never been vaccinated.

This seems to be more the consequence of financial interest coupled with paranoia than a true medical necessity, because there is no evidence to show that with two vaccines we are not protected for at least one year. This is what has happened with the coronavirus in 2021.

It gives the impression that they want to impose a dictatorship for the people but without the people, because, if everything related to the disease is obligatory, what margin is then left for the citizens to decide on their own body or to exercise the right free will? Then, the opposition political parties, with their behavior of harassment to the government, end up favoring the pharmaceutical companies, because in order to get to power, they accuse the government of not protecting citizens without not supporting over-medication, then In order not to be attacked by these accusations, the government ends up supporting the excess of medicines, and what is worse, it tries to impose it with threats. In the end, what started out as a medical problem ends up becoming a problem of greed, lust for power, fear and paranoia. Then, these behaviors feed each other to unsuspected limits. In other words, on the one hand, in rich countries, citizens are threatened to continue vaccinating incessantly in an endless wheel, but on the other hand, poor countries have to keep waiting to receive these vaccines. Where was international solidarity then? It is clear that when cowardice rules, dignity is forgotten.

It is true that diseases and epidemics exist and can kill people, so the right thing to do is to find the middle ground. That is to say that on the one hand we must recognize that pharmaceutical companies are more interested in selling medicines than in curing diseases, and politicians are more interested in preserving their privileges than in respecting civil rights, but we must not accept those scammers who deny everything what doctors tell us so that we only listen to them and thus keep ourselves under control, because they are not interested in health but in the power they exercise over their social groups, therefore, they do not hesitate to lie as much as necessary with such not to lose the power they have over the will of others.

They are actually hypocrites, because they look at the straw in another's eye but they don't look at the beam in theirs. They want us to think that everything that comes from outside their sect is bad, and to convince us they use half-truths. It is true that there are many bad things in the world, but sects are undoubtedly among the worst in existence. Pharmaceutical companies and alarmists alike try to force citizens to support their point of view as if the truth were theirs alone when that is not the case. It is as if two people who go through the jungle lost are arguing about which path is better to take, if the path where the lions are, or the path where the hyenas are, the dilemma is that there is the same danger on both roads. With pharmaceutical companies and the groups that reject them, it is similar, because both have something good, but also something bad, because both compete for our attention in order to benefit at our expense, therefore, it is best to recognize that both The sides have something to do with it, but also something to be ashamed of.

Many of the people who adhere to these extremist organizations are no better than their leaders, because they behave like bloodthirsty vampires, the organization brings them together and gives them the arguments and means to develop their evil but they already carry evil in their inside. These organizations serve as a pretext for them and provide them with the means to bring their evil to the outside, they blame others for their personal or family problems without ever acknowledging their own responsibility. They try by all means that people consider them victims when in reality they are degenerate despots, because there is no greater vileness than to use the problems of the world as an excuse to justify their own violence and thus disguise the evil and arrogance that they carry within. They try to make people believe that having a certain personal problem gives them the right to mistreat innocent people. But that's just an excuse, because if they really cared about justice, then they would fight tyrants instead of joining them. The truth is that these organizations are run by degenerate despots who have allowed themselves to be dominated by arrogance, but many of those who adhere to them are too. They use the problems of society to hide their own evil, because in many cases they blame innocent people for their personal problems in order to mistreat them and then try to defend themselves by saying that they were acting in self-defense. With their criminal conduct they only show that they are hypocrites.

It is also true that governments often use epidemics or public health as an excuse to limit civil liberties beyond what the diseases demand, because in the end the dilemma is what should come first, if the freedom to decide for one same with the risk of infection, or the right of the government to limit freedom to reduce epidemics? In my opinion, the solution is the middle ground, because during an epidemic it is good to reduce social contacts to avoid contagion, but it is also true that each person can decide for themselves what risk they want to take because at the end of the day Out is about deciding on your own body and your own life. The government says that it limits our rights or free will to protect us from disease, but prisons are full of people whose only crime was consuming or selling hallucinogenic substances that, although it is true that they are harmful to health and for my part I reject them Totally, however, I believe that it should be each citizen who makes the decision to accept or reject it and not the government, because when it comes to our own health and our own body, the decision of what we consume has to be ours.

The government does not have the right to imprison anyone just for making use of their own freedom, but on top of that they say they do it for our good is an insult to intelligence. The same has happened with the consumption of alcohol, prostitution or gambling, which for moral reasons has been prohibited on different occasions throughout history. Also in Muslim countries it is normal to force women to wear a veil that covers the head totally or partially. The reflection that we have to make of all this is that the fact that something can be morally rejected does not mean that it should be legally. The government has no right to fine or imprison anyone for their ideas or moral attitudes when they only affect themselves. In those cases in which it is considered that a certain behavior, or the consumption of any substance is harmful to health, the government must create information campaigns to alert the population, it could also leave them out of free health care to make them reflect, but they must never cross the line that involves invading the free will of citizens.

It is true that there are many behaviors and substances such as drugs that are harmful to health, but when they are applied to oneself, the government does not have to prevent it, on the contrary, it must allow their consumption so that each person discovers for themselves what wrong of their action, but as long as it does not harm others as occurs for example when driving or while at work. At the same time, it is necessary to eliminate any mitigating factor for those who commit a crime under the influence of drugs or alcohol, because the fact of respecting free will does not prevent a just punishment from being applied to those who deserve it as a result of their actions. It is necessary to act in this way so that citizens abandon their bad habits, therefore, the government must respect their freedom, but at the same time demand responsibility for the damages that they could cause to others. In other words, the key to this issue is, on the one hand, to respect free will, but at the same time educate the population by punishing any crime committed under the influence of these substances. This is essential for people to become aware that any act against the rights of others must have a just punishment. Following this procedure, no one would go to jail just for exercising their free will and the mafias would no longer be able to act, thus ending the civil war between those who support the trade in these substances and those who oppose it by force. With this system, citizens would understand that the right to do what we want does not imply that we will not be punished when we use our freedom to harm others, thus learning to use freedom more responsibly.

Unfortunately, death deprives us of all the knowledge that we have accumulated during life, except those that are kept in the spirit, that would not be a problem if after reincarnating the teachings we received were pure and true, because with them we would have again the most important knowledge, but the human prejudices and lies that politicians force to teach in schools to promote their continuity make it very difficult for people to reach adulthood with a clean mind. That will have no solution until the world completes its development and the darkness of ignorance gives way to the light of knowledge, then, the fact that the body dies so that the spirits can recycle will no longer be important, because the will no longer exist. Prejudices and the teachings that children will receive will be based on the truth.

If we add the loss of memories that death implies for the spirit, along with all the circumstances that during life prevent us from having time to meditate and find the truth, in the end it is difficult to have an objective vision of reality. Because first, in childhood, we have to spend a lot of time memorizing what we are taught, it is true that much of what is taught in schools is true, but it is also true that it is the ideal means for the government, through the ministry of education, try to condition the students so that they assume as absolute truths what benefits them. At home, children are also exposed to assimilate the prejudices of those parents who do not care to find the truth and their only concern is reading sports newspapers.

Then, as they reach adulthood, they have to spend a lot of time working and caring for any children they may have. This determines, in the end, the time that each person spends observing the universe and wondering why everything exists and what is its reason for being is reduced to very little, but people have to understand, which is when we meditate when we are truly free, because if we assume everything they tell us to be true then we will end up being manipulators' puppets and our life will be summed up in working, reproducing, entertaining ourselves with the bodily senses and dying. We must listen to silence, that is, we must stop and look around us in order to understand the real world, because the more we worry about meditating and understanding, the better our life can be. We must feel the sweet pleasure of the philosophy that few know, but I am not referring only to the philosophy that is read in a book, but the philosophy that is acquired with meditation, we must awaken the mind's eye, that is, we must understand that the world can be changed if we take the time to figure out how to do it better. The ability to assess the importance of things is inversely proportional to the speed we use to analyze them, that is, the slower we analyze them, the deeper the analysis, therefore, silence and slowness are necessary to understand their details.

22 THE SOLAR SYMBOLISM

In the past, the worship of the sun was common in religions, the reason was simple and that is that they saw it as a symbol of universal government because it is the source of energy that animates life on Earth. It was also influenced by the belief that there was only one sun in the universe and consequently the entire universe supposedly depended on its energy, only after several millennia it was discovered that in reality all stars are suns and ours is not even the largest, what happens is that they have little luminosity because they are very far from us. Therefore, it is a mistake to consider the sun as an equivalent of God, because in reality it is only a star that in turn revolves around another larger star called a black hole. The symbolic value of the sun is just as important as the symbolic value of the Earth, the sun represents the male dimension and the Earth the female dimension and both are equally important for the progress of the cosmos, but with the difference that each one acts On different planes and in a different way for that reason, whoever worships the sun at the same time despises the Earth. It does not make sense to worship the sun or the planets individually, because each one of them only represents secondary elements of the universe, therefore, the correct thing is to understand God as that which brings the entire universe together in one single thing is to say that God it is that which is common to all and not something individual.

It is true that due to its energy and gravity the sun is the physical governor of the solar system, but in turn it is governed by the star also called a black hole located in the center of the galaxy, in turn the galaxies are controlled by another superior force that governs the universe. In other words, the sun, as the gravitational governor of the solar system, can be considered a part of universal power and therefore also represents God, but that representation only makes sense if it is understood indirectly, therefore, it is a mistake to worship him as It was made in ancient Egypt, because the universe is much bigger and in it, our sun, is only a small star. The importance and superiority of monotheism consists in that it unifies the universe in a single thing by defining God as the supreme value that is above other minor elements such as the sun or the planets. The sun, like the angels, can be considered as a representative of God but it does not make sense to be worshiped or confused with it.

The fact that the sun is the gravitational governor of the solar system and at the same time is a male symbol explains why, in the past, it was normal to consider God as a male being, this is due to the fact that the concept of command or control the action is by nature masculine, although in absolute terms the two dimensional or sexual aspects are equally important. This also occurs in the government of a city or a country, because the center of power is symbolically male, and the rest of the society that is governed by it is symbolically female and therefore acts passively. God, however, is neutral, and does not have one or both sex, but since the concept of command is masculine in nature, it is normal for God to be considered as a masculine entity, although in absolute terms it is not true. This means that the feminine dimension of nature has the same importance in the universe as the masculine one, but it does not participate in the universal control directly but indirectly.

Nor should we forget the importance of the Earth and the other planets as a feminine symbol and with the same importance as the sun, because to create organic life not only the energy of the sun is necessary but also the matter of the Earth, therefore, God does not it can represent only a part but the whole universe. That is to say that the sun is the governor of the solar system and the black hole is the governor of the galaxy, but only from the active, direct or male point of view, but the Earth and the planets govern the solar system from a point of view passive, indirect and feminine sight.

The sun governs the solar system with its force of gravity and its energy, and therefore, on this plane, the planets must be subject to it. The sun by its circular shape represents the universal values and the cyclical and repetitive nature of the cosmos and by its luminosity represents the source of energy and light that helps biological beings progress. The two sexes have the same importance in the universe but the concept of command only corresponds to the male sex, because if both sexes shared command in the same way, then the world could not be governed and evolution would not exist because both sexes would neutralize each other mutually. That is to say, that the sex or the feminine pole of nature must participate in the universal power in the same way as the sex or the masculine pole, but not directly but indirectly.

It does not make sense that there are two heads in the same body or two commanders in the same ship, therefore, nature determined that both sexes are equally important, but each must act in different dimensions. In other words, the male side would act as the governor and the female side as the governed. We must not confuse the fact of being governed with being in worse conditions, because the possible cases of injustice or tyranny that occur as a consequence of power are not the consequence of the distribution of functions that nature does, but of the erroneous or unbalanced behavior that have people.

The fact that control is by nature a masculine concept is the reason why the myth of Eve was created coming out of Adam's rib, with this it was wanted to symbolize that the feminine side of nature is still just as important as the masculine in absolute terms, however, must accept the leadership of this in those aspects of life in which the masculine side prevails, this is necessary so that the universe can be governed and not fall into anarchy. The masculine side of nature represents action and the feminine side the reaction, the masculine or positive side represents the centripetal force and the feminine or negative side represents the centrifugal force, the man represents attraction and the woman repulsion, the man represents the concentration of power and the dispersion of women. Courage is masculine and fear is feminine, but both are just as necessary to live, because whoever is too brave and does not feel any fear dies young in some absurd accident, this shows that both qualities are just as necessary to grow old. Only when a balance is created between the two polarities does the universe work properly, for this reason, governments that are too masculine or of the right give rise to dictatorships and loss of civil liberties, and governments that are too feminine or of the left give rise to anarchies and crime.

This shows that the key is in the balance of both forces without one dominating too much over the other. The masculine side of nature should govern or rather represent the part of the initial action of the procedures, but in fair consonance with the feminine side that complements it. One is action and the other reaction, one pole governs directly and vertically, and the other indirectly and horizontally, both are equally important but participate in universal government differently. The masculine side must act actively and the feminine side passively and indirectly to avoid a contradiction that nullifies the usefulness of sexual separation. In the universe, the two polarities have the same importance for that reason, instead of saying that one sex rules over the other, the correct thing would be to say that the male sex rules over the material dimension, and the female sex rules over the spiritual dimension. The political or government power is male and acts on the vertical plane, and the area or population subject to that government is female and acts on the horizontal plane. In this way, the leadership of the man would be direct and that of the woman indirect so as not to contradict each other. The objective of this is that the two polarities are related in a balanced way so that in this way both have their rights recognized. In other words, it is about making sure that instead of having two equal controls that compete with each other, there is one that represents both in order to accelerate the processes.

All this shows that it is an error to consider the sun as a God, but it can be understood that it is in connection with it by being part of the universal government if this government is considered from a physical point of view. The ancients represented the forces of nature in their male or female versions in the form of symbolic gods in human form because they did not understand that those forces actually arose from all the beings that populate the cosmos and act with the same proportion. However, throughout history it has been common in different religions to consider the universal or main God as a male being because the leadership function or main initiative corresponds by nature to the male sex, although the female side of nature also participate equally even if it is otherwise. It is, in short, a way of transferring to the human form the leadership that the sun exercises over the solar system, because it follows that just as the sun governs the planets, man must govern the family.

Nowadays it is easy to judge the ancients by saying that women were discriminated against, but that happens because they judge the past according to the circumstances of the present, because it would be absurd in those days to assign typically masculine tasks to women when in most cases they had a large family to care for, because due to the short duration of life that was normal in those days, women had no choice but to have many children and consequently they had to spend a lot of time looking after them. It was not then a question of discrimination but of practical reality, it was not the man who caused the separation of functions but nature itself. Today, feminists presume to occupy typically male positions while refusing to have the children that society needs, but they do not realize that by behaving like this they condemn Western society to end up being a world of the elderly. It is evident that in this case the word feminism is used frivolously, because what they do is not favor women, but turn women into men. If the polar or sexual separation had not existed in nature, the universe could not have existed, because it is precisely the existence of this separation of polarities in masculine or feminine, vertical and horizontal that determined that the particles of space dust were united in some places faster than others giving rise to stars and planets. If the universe only had one dimension without polar or sexual difference, it would be so simple that it could not evolve, because with a single plane and without differences it could not create the contrast between up and down or cold and heat.

Now, feminists try to convince us that every time the word is pronounced (we all) have to add (and all) when there are men and women together, because according to them, if it is not done like this, there is no equality. But if this is done, a new problem is created, because then it would be necessary to decide which gender is ahead if the masculine or the feminine, because if you pronounce the masculine gender in front of the feminine feminists can say that discrimination is being committed, that is to say which is the same as if the feminine gender is not pronounced. In that case, the change will have been useless because the man will continue to have preference over the woman when speaking first, but if it is done the other way around, there would not be equality either. If the masculine gender is pronounced in front sometimes and other times the feminine one, it will also be a mess, because then it would be necessary to determine why sometimes the feminine gender is put first and other times the masculine one. The conclusion is that a simple question creates a huge problem, because the fact that the male gender has been chosen as the representative of the two is not to discriminate but to simplify the procedures, because in this way it is possible to avoid having to choose the gender each time a phrase is pronounced.

The male sex must govern the female sex in the same way that the captain of a ship governs the sailors, this is not done because they want to discriminate against the sailors, but because it is easier if the captain represents all of them. Nature chose to choose man as the representative of the two sexes simply because command is a specifically masculine quality. It is the attitude we adopt in life that determines sexual orientation. This means that if women adopted attitudes typical of men, then their own bodies would change to look like men, which would mean wasting the advantages that sexual specialization has for humanity.

Within all people and even within things there are both masculine and feminine values, that means that the fact that each one is considered as a representative of one sex or another depends a lot on the attitude that is adopted, it is To say that the reason why the sexes exist is because for thousands of years our ancestors decided to perform different functions in order to improve the species. Sex is not only something that serves reproductive purposes, but it is present in everything or almost everything that exists in the universe and is shown in different versions such as magnetic poles, sound and silence, the cold and heat or day and night.

The sun is a male symbol and the Earth is a female symbol, but only depending on what is considered. The sun is masculine, because the planets revolve around it when they recognize its gravitational supremacy, but it is feminine, if it is posed as a star that revolves around the galactic center. In other words, a star can fulfill a male or female role depending on the plane in which it is located, therefore, as a participating element of the universal government it can be considered in connection with divine values but only indirectly because a part should never be confused with the whole.

Perhaps because of that association between the sun and heat with the masculine symbolism, women like summer so much, because the feminine dimension represents cold and winter, therefore, with the heat of summer, which is masculine, their feminine nature is complemented. . This is so, if it is analyzed from a metaphysical point of view. Summer gives the illusion of living and is ideal for traveling or things outside, but winter is pure and noble, because it is ideal for meditation, it also helps to preserve food, reduces fever, promotes tranquility and falls asleep soundly. Wonderful.

Summer can be music and stimulation but also noise and stress, and winter can be silence and peace, but also boredom and cold. Each of these two seasons actually represent the two poles of nature and if we know how to manage them in a balanced way they can help us to live better. Summer is masculine and material, and winter is feminine and spiritual. Summer favors the outer journey with our body and winter favors the inner journey with our mind, that means that if it rains or it is cold we have a good opportunity to improve our intellectual level by reading or meditating, that may partly explain the great development of European civilization.

Women have mainly blue aura, however, when they adopt behaviors typical of the male sex, they have a yellow aura which is the typical color of the male sex. This feeling is not always due to the fact that they necessarily deny their sex but rather because they are slightly oriented towards the opposite sex instead of yours. In turn, people with too much character and very authoritarian have a red aura because their personality is raw and unfinished, sometimes it is because of the education they have received and other times it is the consequence of having a poorly defined genetic development, for that reason, they are so radical. It is also necessary to clarify that by aura I do not mean any type of luminosity but the psychological sensation that they produce. These women are less feminine, but in return they tend to have more reflexes and character than the others. This characteristic is probably related to a hormonal failure that makes them appear somewhat masculine, but the decision to deny their sex is not determined by genetics but by their own will.

This means that they are better than the others at performing typically masculine tasks, but that also means that as women they are less effective, which for them represents a contradiction. So far we have talked about the characteristic color of each sex, but that does not mean that because they are male or female, the colors of their sex are the only thing that represents them, because then there are the symbolic colors of each race, or the symbolic colors of each personality. Therefore, the color of each person is the sum of all these aspects in general.

Aliens also use solar symbolism by using ships that mimic the shape of the sun. When they decided to give it the characteristic round and luminous appearance, they did not think about using them only to move around, but also has the purpose of promoting in man the search for truth, spirituality and divine values, instead of being limited to the materialistic approach that prevails today. The sun does not represent God directly, but it does represent God indirectly as it is the governing center of the solar system from an energetic or gravitational point of view. Furthermore, the circle represents eternity and renewal, and the light symbolizes knowledge, justice and truth.

The materialistic thinking that predominates today is hypocritical and contradicts itself when it says that it seeks the truth, because it makes no sense to say that matter changes, reacts or adapts, but at the same time it does not have life and consciousness of its own. With that blind attitude, it is very difficult for humanity to understand the true foundations of matter that go beyond physics to enter metaphysics. They hide saying that they need material proof for spiritual things, it is like saying that they do not recognize the existence of consciousness or feeling just because they cannot be weighed.

The spirit is also similar to a small sun, because it is spherical and provided with its own energy, when a spirit is reincarnated in a body, it actually installs itself in the brain that has its same circular shape and takes control of the body through neurons that serve as switches. It also has the ability to make itself invisible at will or shine like a little star. In reality, we are the spirit, and the body is only the instrument that we use to manifest ourselves in matter because it offers us all the diversity of emotions that the spirit needs to be happy.

Against that materialistic attitude that denies the eternal life of the spirit and that recognizes the action of matter, but at the same time and in a contradictory way denies life and self-consciousness, the human being condemns himself to see only a part of reality denying the rest. When only the material part of life is recognized, it is like recognizing only the masculine part of the universe, therefore, it is necessary to also recognize the feminine and spiritual part to be in harmony with nature. Recognizing only the material part of life makes man dry, harsh and soulless, or rather makes him opaque to fully feel the emotions of the soul, which makes him incapable of being fully happy. In reality, all people have a soul, but when only the material part of life is taken into account to the detriment of the spiritual, then the soul has many difficulties to be happy, because happiness arises from the balance between the male or material part and the feminine or spiritual.

It could be said that the distance that separates man from the ape is the same that separates man from a superior being that has already finished its period of evolution, therefore, humanity must make an effort to recognize the spiritual values that it lacks to be completely complete.

At the beginning of the universe, everything was chaos, fire and energy, therefore, there was a predominance of the red and masculine part. Over time, the universe and the Earth cooled down causing more and more order, this means that at the end of the cosmic cycle what will predominate will be cold, order and the feminine dimension. This will be the case when it comes to the energy of the universe, but instead people need to maintain a situation of energy balance at all times. This initial excess of masculine presence in the universe has confused humanity, because it places an excessive value on the material or masculine over the spiritual or feminine. Humanity does not understand that although this is normal in the universe, however, for the beings that inhabit it, happiness can only arise when there is a balance between the two universal values.

Unlike the beings that inhabit it, the material universe follows a process in which energy is constantly changed by order and progress, going from higher to lower energy and lower to higher progress, but the beings that use energy and matter of the universe need to always keep these values constant to achieve the balance that guarantees progress, for this reason, when man colonizes the planets, he will always need to maintain the same ambient temperature within cities, regardless of the temperature that exists on the planet you are on. This means that the material universe formed by stars and planets uses a horizontal and variable dimension and the beings that inhabit it use a constant vertical dimension in terms of maintaining the balance of potentials. This is due to the fact that the stars are losing their energy incessantly causing the cooling of the universe, however, the beings that use that energy must always use it to be able to maintain their vital functions constant.

The material universe also needs to maintain the balance of potentials just like the beings that live in it, but it does so indirectly over time, because for it, what counts is the mean value, because it is masculine and red at the same time beginning and feminine and blue at the end. Instead, beings using that universal energy need to balance their red and blue value at all times. So, the key to the balance of potentials is that the way in which this rebalancing occurs is foreseen, in the case of the universe it is fulfilled by going from a masculine and red beginning to a feminine and blue end, and in the case of individual beings are fulfilled by continually maintaining equal potentials all the time. The universe, then, uses an indirect balance and over time in the horizontal plane, and the beings that use its energy use a direct, continuous balance, and in the vertical plane. The universe goes from red to blue, and from top left to bottom right. Instead, people need to keep their values constant all the time by moving from the bottom up or from the past to the future. The universe maintains the balance of potentials indirectly and over time, and the beings that inhabit it maintain it directly and throughout time.

However, in this there are also exceptions, because in some cases people also use an indirect equilibrium system, for example in age, because at the beginning everything is youth without knowledge and then everything is knowledge without youth, throughout life life both have the same mean value, but each value prevails more at one time than the other, although in absolute terms they have the same importance. Another example would be the sexes, because in men the masculine part predominates and in women the feminine part, but with their union each one contributes to the other the part that is lacking, thus balancing the scale. This shows that when the rebalancing mechanism is foreseen, it cannot be considered a contradiction with the principle of equilibrium of potentials. In other words, only when an imbalance is caused that makes one value predominate over the other and without the moment of rebalancing being foreseen, be it directly or indirectly, it can then be affirmed that one of the two universal values is being discriminated against and consequently it is necessary to regain that balance for nature to function properly. The materialism that generates evil, arises when the masculine part of life is abused and consequently represents a contempt for the feminine, therefore, it is necessary to give the two dimensional values the same value to be happy, only when we give the spirit the same value that we give to matter we find the perfect balance.

In ancient times, kings also tried to benefit from solar symbolism when they compared their government with that of the sun in the solar system, but they did so in a deceptive way, because while it is true that both the universe and society need a government This does not mean that they or their actions represent something good or divine, because divine is only that which is perfect, but they lacked a lot before that qualifier could be applied to them. That is to say, that although it is true that every organized system needs a government and that is in line with divine values, that does not mean that government acts according to divine values.

The government that the sun exerts on the Earth, acts mainly in the gravitational plane, but it is not different from the control that the earth exercises on the moon, or the super compressed star that governs the galaxy with respect to the sun. After the gravitational influence, solar energy is also important for the development of the worlds, but we must not forget that in the universe the male pole represented by the sun is in balance with the negative or female pole represented by the planets and both. poles are just as important to the development of the universe, although each does it in a different way. This means that feminism is partly right, because it is true that each sex is equally important in the universe, but it is wrong when it states that each sex must have the same importance on the same plane, because the sexes must complement each other, but each being principal and governing in everything that corresponds to in his own dimensional plane, but not in the opposite, this, in human life is equivalent to having different functions.

The sun is what gives us the energy for organic life to develop, but the Earth gives us the matter that is as necessary as energy so that it is possible to build the material forms with which we live, that is why, both the sun and earth and the polar symbols they represent are just as important in the universe and consequently it makes no sense to idolize them or build statues for them. This means that God can only be considered that which is neutral to everything, because it is in all beings and stars that populate the universe.

The sun and masculine values also represent the sensual stimulus provided by the senses, that is, the pleasure that is obtained simply and through life in matter. Earth, water, and feminine values represent the pleasure that comes from philosophical or spiritual endeavor. One is horizontal and the other vertical, one is salty and the other sweet, one is red and the other blue, the two are different but just as important.

Salt and sugar also represent the male and female dimensions and both foods are essential for health, salt represents the male dimension and sugar the female dimension, but in a society full of obese people, these foods are often unfairly blamed for obesity But it is not the salt or sugar that are the culprits, but the excessive consumption of animal fats. What is wrong is eating out of order and exceeding the calories you need each day. But insisting on making foods tasteless and tasteless in the end is worse, because when we eat we do not do it just to feed ourselves, because we also need to feel the pleasure that food provides, therefore, the taste cells are designed so that we feel pleasure with these food.

In other words, the brain not only needs to be satisfied with calories, vitamins or minerals, but also needs to be satisfied with the stimulus of pleasure that food provides, therefore, a meal that does not include a sweet or salty taste can cause a feeling of dissatisfaction although eat a lot, so we feel forced to eat more than necessary. This is what happens especially to people who do not have occupations such as retirees, for that reason, it is always good to do some activity to be distracted and not think about food. The habit of eating only at certain times is very useful to avoid being overweight, because a bored person who does not have this habit is easy to turn to food as entertainment, but when you have a firm position on it and only eat at The hours that correspond to the automatic systems of the brain will be trained and we will only feel hungry at the hours that we have taught it, in this way it will be much easier to avoid being overweight.

Obesity is symbolically male and thin is female. Obesity makes the body shape more round and the circle is a male symbol, in the same way the body of a thin person approaches the straight line that symbolizes the female sex. That means that an obese person will develop masculine characteristics and a person who is too thin will develop feminine characteristics beyond what should correspond. Excessive thinness can lead to nervousness and depression. On the other hand, excess weight represents an excess of matter and consequently a defect of spirit, this can favor that the obese person has a materialistic character and with a bad mood, therefore, achieving a balance in body weight is the ideal.

People with morbid obesity are like drug addicts, because they only think about eating without stopping and without any self-control, therefore, having a strict control over the hours of eating would be very useful for them, so that it is possible, is It is essential that they recognize their addiction and from there they have to take an interest in fighting it. For these people, time control of meals would be very useful, because at first, they would feel anxiety and depression just like other drug addicts because they could not eat, but as their body detected the new behavior patterns it would adapt and begin to lose weight. We must not forget that obesity is not only involved in genetic or other failures, the behavior that we may have also influences a lot.

It is true that some people feel more hunger than normal due to a genetic failure, but in these cases the mind and spirit have a duty to impose themselves on an unbalanced body that sends the wrong hunger signals so that the person continues to eat. It is not acceptable for a person to say that they eat because they feel hungry when it is evident that their body does not need it, therefore, it is necessary to tame the internal system of our brain so that it adapts to produce the sensation of hunger only when it corresponds, to To achieve this it is essential to eat only at meal times and in the correct quantity. The processes of food and fasting are like musical notes or slings, because they must follow a harmonic process of peaks and valleys or phases of sound alternated by phases of silence. Those who use this system must be clear that if they get bored between meal times, they should not use food as a substitute for entertainment because that way they will end up destroying their body and their health. We must not forget that gluttony is the intention of using food not to feed oneself but as a source of stimuli, this is an example of laziness but also of wickedness, which usually occurs especially to retired people or people with excess free time when they do not act with common sense. With this behavior they show a complete disregard for health, therefore, we must have a firm will to fight against all the unbalanced behaviors that damage it. For the harmonious rhythm of meals to work, it is necessary that adults only eat four meals a day, two major and two minor, and only drink water between hours.

Obesity represents the submission of the spirit to matter and the mind to physical impulses, therefore, those who have deformed their body with obesity, must make an effort to regain control over their body. Symbolically, obesity represents an excess of matter and a defect of spirit in our body, which also favors tiredness and bad mood. If these people give up overeating, at first their brain will send them signals to feel hungry, but if they remain firm in their fast then the trained brain will stop sending those impulses outside of meal times. It is true that an obese child cannot be blamed for anything, because in his case it is most likely that obesity is due to a genetic imbalance and with his age it is clear that he will not know how to solve it, but adults have enough information to remedy the problem, therefore, they have to strive to control this imbalance, whether or not it is genetic, the limits that food should have and above all never use it as mere entertainment.

When the progress of humanity ends, nations will no longer try to obtain pleasure with violence, and will only obtain it with the entertainment provided by work, family life and everything that technology offers, but always in harmony with nature. . Therefore, work must be pleasant and not just a source of goods, it is necessary that all trades are adapted so that workers are comfortable and entertained while they are in them, because people do not live to work but work to to live. Therefore, we should not reject work using automatic machines to do everything for us, because in reality work can be an excellent source of pleasure and entertainment if we do it with the good of people and not just productivity in mind. Because not only does the end of a path count, but also the illusions and projects we do as we walk that path. Work has three benefits, it allows us to entertain ourselves by occupying part of our time, it makes us feel useful and it allows us to feel fulfilled by participating with our hands in the good of society. If life were limited to only the classic passive entertainments, in the end we would miss work, because it is through it that we participate in the design and construction of the universe.

It is true that work occupies us part of our time, but it also gives us the pleasure of participating in the development of civilization, because even if people do not understand it, the handling of machines, tools, or piloting the Aircraft should be the main source of pleasure on every civilized planet and not the resort to violence. Many people enjoy their work but do not realize it because they consider it an obligation, but it is necessary to understand that the human body is a machine made by nature to work, therefore, we need work to be completely happy. But we must also understand that the purpose of work is to make people happy and not only to produce goods, because overwork is as bad as its defect, therefore, we must dedicate only the time that corresponds to it without abusing he. That is why it is best to divide the day into three parts, one to work, another for free time and another to rest, in this way the time dedicated to work should be a maximum of eight hours per day and at least one day off per week. In addition, as we get older and lose our physical vigor, that eight-hour period could be reduced to adapt to our own abilities.

Nor should we make the mistake of letting ourselves be dominated by haste, because when we try to live life too quickly and without reflecting on things properly, we lose the possibility of giving each thing the attention it deserves and life ends without our being able to take advantage of it. A person who spends too much time working or does things too hastily ends up being a slave to their work and only gets to know the superficial part of life. When a person lives in this way, they reach old age having done many things, but without having taken advantage of any of them, for that reason, we have to dedicate the time that is rightly due to each thing.

In reality, our body and all the technology that is inside it, has been built by us through our work when we were in the spiritual dimension. All that evolutionary effort is aimed at making our body evolve until it is perfect. The progress of science cannot be unlimited either, because its purpose is to complete the technical capacity that man must have. This is so, because the human dimension has a defined scope of development, therefore, what society calls progress is only the process that we must follow to build civilization. This initial process is equivalent to childhood in human life, but when humanity finishes completing its technological development, the vertiginous pace of technical progress that exists today will cease, then progress will continue, but at a slower and more stable pace that will last for billions of years until the current cosmic cycle ends.

To summarize, it is correct to consider the sun as a part of the universal government because it is the star that governs the solar system from a physical point of view, but in the same way that it does not make sense to call a captain or a president a god because of the fact that that they exercise a management position, it also does not make sense that we use that qualifier to refer to a planet or a star just because they exert a physical influence on our planet. The influence that the stars have on living beings is only physical and indirect, this means that they cannot know what each person does in their particular life or communicate with it, nor are they responsible for the creation and development of the biological forms that live on earth. The ancient polytheistic religions made the mistake of attributing to the sun or the planets qualities that do not correspond to them, because on the one hand they recognized the physical influence that the gravity of the planets or the energy of the sun can exert on the Earth, but at the same time attributed a direct and personal influence on living beings beyond what corresponds to them, therefore, the qualifier of God is only reasonable to apply to what is common and acts throughout the universe. Monotheism was in that sense a factor of progress for all humanity.

23 THE QUALITIES OF GOD

Throughout history, human beings have tried to understand the origin of the universe and that is why they have thought that there would have to be a creator or God responsible for its existence, however, if God had created the universe then it would be necessary to know who created it. God. The answer is simple and it is that God can only be considered that which controls and organizes evolution but is not the creator of it, because the universe has always existed. But as the reader will have understood, the word "always" is situated within time, which seems like a contradiction, because all time has a beginning and an end. This is solved by understanding that time is also a relative concept because when the universe ends its current period of time it will begin again. This is why the beginning or creation of the universe must be sought outside of time because the present moment has already existed previously but this cannot be registered, because the entire universe with its time begins again from the beginning after each cycle. For this reason, creation instead of looking for it in time, it is necessary to look for it in logic. This means that although that God posed as a giant and almighty man who lives on a cloud of ancient cultures is wrong, however, it does make sense to think of the existence of a God as an explanation for the very existence or coordination of the cosmos. , but that does not mean that it has to be as it was thought in ancient times. That is why I am going to describe the qualities that in my opinion define God.

It must be said in the first place that the universe is neither created nor destroyed but only transformed, and when it ends it will begin again, that means that there cannot be a creator God but only a coordinating element of the cosmos. It could then be said that God is first of all that which is common to all beings in the universe because in reality we all make God because we are part of it. In reality, all beings are the hands of God when, with their daily work, they contribute to the progress of the world. The progress of civilization is also God's plan for that reason, when we work to favor the current progress of God through us because we are part of him. God does not create the universe, because the universe is eternal and repeats itself from where it began every time it ends, that means that God or universal laws do not create the universe but transform it endlessly.

God is, on the one hand, the set of laws based on truth that govern the universe, and on the other, is the set of all beings that make up the universe. The universe, therefore, arises from God and God arises from the universe because they are the same thing, both endowed with eternal life and in constant transformation. It could be said then, that a part of God is represented by the universal laws that are based on the truth, therefore, the risk of making mistakes is a possibility derived from our free will granted by the elastic and voluntary dimension of nature, but this free will is outside of those constant laws that define God. This means that the possibility of making mistakes is part of all the beings that make up God, that is, it is part of all of us, but it is not part of the ideal laws on which the universe is based.

This is because the universe works through a duality that contains, on the one hand, a fixed, pure, feminine, blue part in the vertical dimension that represents divine values and absolute truths that cannot be modified. And on the other, it has a variable, masculine, red part in the horizontal dimension, provided with free will and subject to the risk of making mistakes. That duality is present inside all the beings that populate the universe, therefore, when someone makes a mistake and moves away from those universal laws based on truth, it is said that they have stopped following the laws of God.

God does not have sex or has both because he represents the whole united. This means that in the universe there can be many situations and beings that have different sex or polarity but God can only be considered the sum of all of them, therefore it must be considered neutral in that sense.

God is fair, because by representing all beings at the same time and being the common denominator that unites them, he is necessarily impartial with them. In addition, the universe works through the cyclical renewal that determines that all beings will live all the events and all the experiences of others, that means that sometimes we will be the kings and again we will be the vassals, sometimes we will be the victims but other times. Sometimes we will be the executioners, that is to say that everyone who is a victim today will also live in another cosmic cycle the life of the executioner who attacked him because time repeats itself incessantly. This is the reason why it is convenient to have justice as an essential moral norm to relate to our fellow men, because surely one day we will live what we do to others in the present.

In reality, crimes, accidents, or evil are the unintended consequence of nature's need to forget in order to regenerate and start over. That does not mean that nature's goal is for us to make mistakes or suffer accidents, but the universe has to take that risk if it wants to reap the immense benefits that the universal renewal process provides. With that renewal, the universe begins a new cosmic life from the beginning. At that time, all spirits are ignorant of the world around them, but in return they have all the new discoveries and sensations that nature can provide them, because discovering something new every day is one of the best things that nature has life. However, this initial situation of error and confusion is only temporary, because when civilizations finish their development process, the immense fruits of science will allow them to achieve a life full of happiness.

God is not a dictator as some think, firstly because he is not an individual being separated from us but rather arises from us, and secondly because universal life has no meaning if it is not in democracy. Any form of government that exists in the universe must always progress towards the fair distribution of power among all those to whom that power is applied. In reality, the laws that govern the universe are created by all the beings that inhabit it because God is not an individual being separated from us but we are all part of it.

A democracy is always better than a dictatorship, because in a dictatorship or a monarchy (which is the same thing) there is only one person who makes the final political decisions, and to make things worse, they are surrounded by sycophants who usually support the decision of the leader, even if he has no reason, to avoid being victims of the excessive power he concentrates. For this reason, it is always better that power is shared among many, so that the risk of being wrong is less. It will always be better for a difficult decision to be thought and decided by many than to yield all responsibility to the judgment of one alone. It is true that in any command system it is necessary for there to be a chief or a president, but, in a true democracy, it is fair that the final decision on which laws must be approved and which ones rejected must be decided by all citizens. In some countries there is also democracy with a parliamentary monarchy, these political systems are actually republics that maintain the king for decorative purposes to satisfy the social sectors that prefer the monarchical model.

God does not inhabit the planets, or in other words, the planets are not gods, nor do they have beings or spirits that rule them and decide what their climatic or volcanic behavior has to be. However, it is different if it is to find out what the nature of the planets is, because a planet just like a person has a life of its own, that is to say that it does not need any being to rule it because it is perfectly capable of governing itself. A horse can have a rider who controls it, but it can also govern itself. In the same way, a planet does not need anyone to direct it because it can do it without anyone's help. The reason why some ancient philosophers believed that planets have spirits that control them is because they could not understand that a planet could be a living being at the same time. It is possible that each planet is an individual being or it is also possible that the entire material universe made up of stars and planets (but not including plants, animals or people or the spirits that inhabit them) form a single being, because in reality all matter has life and intelligence and therefore can govern itself.

The myth of considering that there are spirits or gods that rule the planets comes from prehistoric mythology that considered that each planet was a god only for the fact of living in the sky and consequently they thought that it had direct power over all people's affairs This is how the belief in astrology was born. Others thought that the planet as such was not a god but was ruled by a divine spirit. The most adequate explanation is that whether we consider the stars separately or the entire universe together as part of a single being, we should not consider them gods just because their size impresses us, nor is it correct to think that other spirits rule them. , because if we recognize that they are living beings like us then we must consider it logical that they can govern themselves. It is a big mistake to think that planets are gods just because they are large, because the fact that they are large does not justify their being considered gods in the same way that whales or giraffes are larger than people but on the scale evolutionary rank lower.

It is reasonable to say that the sun by its gravity governs the solar system because the rest of the planets revolve around it, but that does not mean that it is a god or that there is a god within it that governs it. Nor does it make sense to believe that planets are beings with their own life, and at the same time to believe that they need a spirit alien to them to control them, because, if a planet or the sun needed a spirit to govern them, would that mean that the stars are so stupid that they cannot rule themselves? Therefore, the correct thing is to consider the planets or the sun as living beings and consequently capable of managing their own affairs without needing any spirit or entity other than the stars themselves. It is true that according to the laws of physics the smallest stars must revolve around the largest and these, in turn, act as governors of the whole through their force of gravity, but that does not mean that they need spirits let them direct them, because the stars have a life of their own and consequently can govern themselves.

Nor is it logical to think that the stars can talk to people. It is possible that each planet is a single being separately, but it is also possible that all the planets and stars of the universe form a single being, but that does not mean that they can talk to people, because in the first place they do not have to know The human language and secondly, even if they wanted to, they could not do it, because unlike people they are not reincarnated in the planets but rather the planets are their body and their spirit at the same time. That means that all atomic processes have to be directly supervised by them, which forces them to have their minds divided into millions of tasks, this prevents them, even wanting, to talk to people. This also determines that in a way they are inferior beings to people, because even knowing atomic processes in detail, their world is limited to the basic aspects of matter, unlike man who represents a higher evolutionary level. This is so, because in human society, the matter that this being or beings control is used to create a more advanced evolutionary system, first creating the human body with the matter of the Earth, and later creating a technologically advanced civilization.

Unlike the universal being that is and controls the stars and planets, a man does not own his body, or in other words, the atoms of our body are not part of us but only our spirit, therefore, when the body dies the spirit separates from him and continues to live separately. This is necessary, because having a body made up of matter borrowed from the Earth, our spirit can only take care of the higher functions, but the lower tasks such as the administration of the atoms together with all their chemical or biological reactions, are given to being universal. This allows man to live more freely and focus only on matters that are necessary to create human civilization. In reality, the gods of antiquity were surely spirits or extraterrestrial beings, because God as an abstract concept cannot communicate with us and neither can the planets, therefore only spirit beings and extraterrestrials remain as best candidates to be the ancient gods.

Spiritual beings are the spirits that reincarnate as plants, animals or people. Before reincarnation, spirits are able to remember their previous lives and consequently also the knowledge they acquired in the past, this means that at that time they are, in a certain way, superior spirits. There are also spirits that after dying their body refuse to abandon their human personality, this prevents them from remembering their previous lives because both personalities are incompatible. The human personality is inferior, when it comes from a primitive civilization that has not yet completed its evolutionary development process. This means that when the ancient priests invoked the spirits they considered gods, they did not know for sure if those who were going to respond to that invocation were superior spirits, inferior spirits, spirits of plants or extraterrestrial beings.

God is benign, because although it is true that evil exists, however, it is not something created deliberately since it is the consequence of error, that is, God creates renewal and oblivion so that all beings can live again all experiences as if it were the first time, but with the disadvantage that this forgetfulness creates ignorance and as an accidental consequence of that ignorance error and the evil that derives from it arises when beings go wrong on their way, but the evil is not something deliberately generated. That means that the being that controls the planets and the stars cannot be dominated by evil by having a knowledge of the superior matter that accompanies it throughout the cosmic cycle. Evil, therefore, only happens to spirits when they reincarnate as primitive men and begin the development of civilization, because at that moment, they forget the higher knowledge that accompanies their spirit during all their reincarnations.

God does not have an evil being or devil as the opposite and equivalent of him who during successive times is dedicated to doing evil, except if it is posed in a symbolic way. All superior beings are, precisely because they are fair, because one cannot be both superior and evil at the same time, since that is a contradiction. Evil, therefore, is only the consequence of error, that means that demons do not live doing evil continuously but are normal beings who have deviated from the correct path because of their ignorance and therefore have than to be normal again if they want to progress and be happy. This means that a being can deviate from the right path and become a demon many times during the evolution process, but it must also return to normal the same number of times because eternal damnation does not exist and is only a means of the church to Scare People.

Evil occurs when, out of ignorance, a being gives an excessive value to the masculine part of life, that is, when he becomes materialistic and adopts injustice as the only aspect to be taken into account, then he forgets the spiritual aspects of life and of the importance of justice as a moral norm to be happy. This causes him to confront his peers and suffer until he realizes that he must return to justice to be happy. This process of falling and ascending again occurs repeatedly because when we die we forget our spiritual memories although we retain some qualities. That means that if during childhood we deviate from the path we will suffer the consequences until we return to the right path. This situation will end when the world completes its process of evolution, then evil will no longer have a place in society because humanity will have reached full wisdom.

God does not use the devil. Some think that God uses the devil as an instrument to test people, but this can only have a symbolic meaning, because neither God nor the devil are individual beings or spirits, but only symbolic characters. Therefore, those who consider God an individual being understand that if God is the supreme being and yet the devil exists, it is because God created him to use him. But the truth is very different, because God does not use the devil, but the devil or evil inevitably arise on primitive planets as a consequence of ignorance. It is true that the universe generates ignorance in order to regenerate itself, but this is not done with the intention that evil arises, but rather that it arises when by mistake a being enters the wrong path, but without that behavior being something deliberate.

At the beginning, the universe is plunged in ignorance and as a consequence of that ignorance evil can arise, every being that makes the mistake of assuming injustice as the main behavior becomes symbolically a devil or, in other words, creates it inside , but just as there is a moment in which it begins to be, there is another in which it abandons it, because we must not forget that in reality evil arises when the mistake of choosing injustice is made as the basic norm of behavior, but at the same time Being a wrong behavior is necessary to return to the right path to continue evolving. This means that what God or universal laws need is not evil, but renewal, because the renewal process is an essential part of the universe. In order to renew itself, the universe needs to go back to the beginning and forget all its knowledge, as a consequence of this renewal ignorance occurs and as a consequence of that ignorance some beings make the mistake of heading towards evil. This is normal in all primitive planets, but it does not happen because God seeks evil as a goal, but it is an accidental consequence of the renewal of the universe. Evil, therefore, is an accident of the evolutionary process and not something deliberate. Therefore, it is correct to say that God is responsible for ignorance when the universe is renewed, but evil is not deliberate, because it only appears when a wrong moral behavior is chosen.

God is constant and perfect in the feminine, crystalline, blue and vertical dimension, because his laws are based on the truth and since the truth cannot be contradicted, it is always immutable. But we all carry within us a part of God that can be wrong, because it depends on the horizontal, warm, red, masculine and variable dimension. This dimension is the one that allows free will and ignorance, therefore, when we make mistakes we stop being connected to the part of God that is perfect, therefore, progress consists of gradually eliminating what is wrong until only that which is perfect remains. It is not that there are two gods, one vertical and the other horizontal, but that there is only one God who expresses himself through those two dimensions that exist in the universe, because in reality, those dimensions are within ourselves, that is, they exist and they are manifested through all the beings that populate the universe.

God does not speak to people, because he is an abstract concept and not an independent being and as a living being he is the sum of all beings in the universe. However, a higher or extraterrestrial being can speak on his behalf and be considered his representative if he works to complete human evolution.

God is not a man nor is he masculine, because in reality he is the sum of everything that exists in the universe and consequently represents the two dimensions, male and female equally. However, it is to a certain extent logical that he is considered masculine, because the concept of command is symbolically masculine, therefore, considering God the creator of the universe, it is normal for him to be identified with a male figure, although the correct explanation is more complex. The same happens when people see God as an old and bearded man on a cloud, the truth is that God is not a man but man has been made according to the laws of nature, therefore, it can be considered as a version correct but simpler of God. The cloud symbolizes the upper world and the beard is associated with the wisdom of old age, all these examples show that people have made a God based only on symbolic assumptions but with some truth inside.

In the past, it was customary to worship the sun as a god because of its great influence on Earth. It is true that both from the energetic and gravitational point of view the sun rules over the Earth and consequently it can be considered as a part of the universal government in the physical aspect, but in reality, the sun is only a small star among many and in turn it is gravitationally governed by the black hole that is located in the center of the galaxy. This means that it is correct to consider the sun as part of the universal government because of its physical influence on the planets, but it is a mistake to consider it a god. The sun is a male symbol and governs the planets through its energy and gravity, in turn, the planets symbolize the female sex and act submissive to its influence, this is so, because the command is a male quality and the submissive attitude it is feminine. This explains why the Hebrews assumed after their passage through Egypt that God was male, because due to the association they made between the sun, the command, and the male sex, they believed that the supreme or universal God had to be necessarily a male entity. But it is a mistake to believe that God is a male being just because the quality of control is, the correct thing to do is to consider that God can only be that which is neutral and equally represents both sexes or both universal planes.

The correct thing is to consider the ability to command as a typically masculine quality, but we must not forget that a woman can also command in certain circumstances, that means, that it is the quality of command that is masculine by nature, but that does not mean that A woman cannot command in her specifically feminine dimension, because within each person there are also two poles, the existence of polarities is present even in each atom, the difference between a man and a woman is that each sex is oriented more towards one polarity, but only in a vital aspect not in all.

The sun, therefore, is not God, but it does make sense to consider that it is a part of the universal power gear from a physical point of view. Nor should we forget that the feminine dimension has the same importance as the masculine for the development of the universe although it acts on a different plane. This dimension in the solar system is represented by the planets and they are as important as the sun to give life. The sun as a male symbol gives us energy, and the planets as a female symbol give us the matter to build our physical bodies. This shows that energy without union with matter is nothing and matter without union with energy is nothing. That is why God, in absolute terms, can only represent the sum of both universal values. This explains why in the past it was so normal to create gods and goddesses, because they tried to highlight the masculine and feminine principles that are present in everything in the universe as an expression of the bipolarity of the cosmos.

This also explains why there is that stubborn determination in some people to seek the divinity of the mother of Jesus, because what their worshipers try is to recognize the feminine side of nature, but they do it by making a serious mistake, because they convert a woman in a goddess which goes against the monotheistic concept and therefore is against the most essential Christian foundations. It is absurd to say that God has a mother or father, because that, in addition to being a form of polytheism, is in contradiction with the fact that God is hypothetically the creator of the universe and consequently cannot have a mother. The solution to this confusion is to recognize that God is neither masculine nor feminine, because although it is true that command is a masculine quality, however, it also has feminine values within it equally and each of those values is, in its dimensional plane, the most important thing. God, therefore, does not have sex or has both at the same time, therefore, it is better to define him as the common denominator of all beings in the cosmos.

God therefore creates us and at the same time we create God because we are part of him. This is so, because the concept of creation is also abstract because there is no creation in an absolute sense but only transformation. A part of the cosmos is fixed and immutable, it is the one that is derived from the truth and acts as a mathematical system that cannot be contradicted and then there is the variable part that offers different optional paths and that generates time. Time consists of the passage of the universe from a high energy level to a low one, exchanging energy for organization and progress. But when this process is finished, the energy will return to the starting point describing a circular path because in the universe absolute straight lines do not exist. Then, all the beings that make up the universe will be reunited in a single particle and the process will begin again. It is as if the current universe were that original particle but turned inside to become more complex and varied by dividing it into multiple particles. In other words, the universe is a spherical body formed by a multitude of beings that have been derived from the initial particle, but that will return to that particle when the cosmic cycle ends. It is a sphere that passes through time from simplicity to complexity, and when time ends it will begin again. In other words, it first goes from having one particle to having many and then going from having many to having one.

The universe, at first, was like a mirror with a single image that later broke into countless pieces that in turn gave rise to innumerable images identical to the original, because each of those pieces actually represents all living beings in the cosmos. At first there was only one mirror because there was only one being, but when it broke it was divided into many fragments that are equivalent to many beings, because in reality all beings emerge from the first with their same qualities and their same eternal life, that is why, when the universe ends its current cosmic cycle all beings will be reunited as one. It is the same as if all the fragments of the mirror were to melt again to form the one it was at the beginning, then time will repeat itself and the process will begin again. This division is necessary, because in this way the universe is enriched by creating billions of lives and with it billions of different experiences.

God does not work miracles, if we understand something that happens outside of nature as a miracle, but he does work miracles if we understand that a miracle is something surprising, because nature is full of impressive things that are much more surprising than what people call miracles.

God is not Jesus or any other ancient prophet. Because God is an abstract concept and not a person, the reason why religious organizations are very often so determined to affirm that the founders of religions are divine beings is in order to manipulate the population, because if they are considers that those ancient philosophers are divine then they can claim that they are also infallible and by extension they can say that the church is also. From there they believe that everything has to be summarized to give orders and hope that people obey them considering that only they can represent God, that would ultimately be a religious dictatorship. With that excuse, they try to deny citizens the right to think freely. It is ultimately vile behavior designed to manipulate the human mind that is still used by many destructive religions and sects.

An example of this we have in the Pope of Rome when he tries to describe himself as "infallible or holiness". Substituting a name for a qualifying adjective that suggests divinity is an insult to intelligence that citizens do not have to accept, because infallibility does not exist in any human being, and sanctity is not something that can be put as a substitute for the name, because A true saint is first of all humble, but whoever uses that word or accepts that others use it almost as an equivalent of the proper name shows that if something is lacking it is humility and is used deliberately with the evil intention that the citizens assume without question that he is an almost divine being, and therefore accept his claims. Religion must above all be freedom of thought and must defend the right of all citizens to change everything that is wrong even if it is within the same religion.

God does not answer or listen to prayers or supplications, but not out of disdain but because he is not an individual being. In other words, when someone despises the laws of God, which can also be called the laws of nature, they suffer the consequences of this, but this does not happen because a supreme being punishes them, but because nature follows its course whether we have it in counts as if not. An example of this are the epidemics caused by overpopulation, because when there is no food to feed more people, the immune system weakens, which favors diseases, but many times this occurs due to the recklessness of people who form large families even knowing that they will not be able to feed them. Another example is retirees, because for many their life is summed up to eating, sleeping, spending time with superfluous entertainment and gaining weight, with that attitude what they are doing is crying out for diseases, because when calories are introduced into the body that are not going to be spent obesity is caused which is the cause of many diseases. This behavior is not only a mistake, it is also an act of evil, because food is used as a simple stimulant even knowing that the body does not need as much food.

During the winter, people get used to eating more than normal to replace the calories that the cold forces them to expend, but, when spring arrives and the temperature rises, people who like to abuse their food refuse to Give up that excess of calories which causes the appearance of gastroenteritis, then, for the sake of not changing, they will say that it is God's fault for having invented bacteria. That, they say, because they do not want to recognize that by introducing food into the body that is not needed, it tends to react with apathy and slowness, and refuses to process that food at the speed it should, which turns the body into a nest of bacteria. Many people think that the main meal of the day must necessarily include a first course, then a second course and finally dessert, but that is a serious mistake, because the only thing we have to take into account when eating is the need of calories that our body has. That is to say that for all those who are retired and do little exercise, or for those who work but spend few calories a day, the correct thing to do would be to eat only a first course with something to drink.

With regard to food, in the universe there is a supreme law that says that only those who do physically hard work and with a large expenditure of calories can consume a lot of fat without being harmed, but those who after retirement intend to continue with a high Fat consumption nature relentlessly punishes them in the form of heart attacks or strokes. Therefore, before blaming God, we should look in the mirror. The same happens in the residences where the elderly are taken to vegetate and die, it is necessary to make them feel important until the last day of their life, because life without participation and without striving for good health does not make sense to live it. It would be good for the elderly to do gymnastics, lose weight for those who are overweight and work in workshops producing objects a few hours a day, but they would not make those objects just to entertain themselves, do mental exercise or feel useful, but also to distribute those objects on the web commercial if that's possible. And the people who run the residences should encourage them to do so, because many elderly people are unable to move their body due to the great overweight they are, and it would be enough for them to lose those kilos that they do not need to regain mobility and with it a good part of his lost youth. Youth not only depends on age, many people being young feel emotionally old and many old people feel the illusion of living as if they were still young. One of the keys to achieving this is to try to keep our body and mind healthy throughout our lives, to achieve this we must move away from excesses on the physical plane and live with dignity on the spiritual plane. There are also many young people who only think about getting older and achieving prestige and when they finally achieve that prestige they realize that they have lost their youth, then they would like to exchange all that prestige for the lost youth to relive life and youth without higher ambitions.

All this shows, that when people blame God they should blame themselves first, because many times it is their stupid and reckless behavior that gives rise to the problems. It must also be said that when someone tries to speak with God, they can actually speak with the part of God that we all have inside of us, that means that we should not wait for the outside to come to solve our problems but we must use our capacity creative is to say the part of God that we all have to change the world and make it better, at least in what is within our possibilities.

God is not the sun, nor a planet, nor a star, nor is he the being that forms the entire material universe together, assuming that all the stars and galaxies form a single being, because size is not the same as importance. In other words, that being or beings will one day also live like us and we like them because deep down we all have the same essence and share the same universal functions in a rotating way regardless of whether at a certain moment we are a planet and in another we are an ant, what matters is that we all have an identical immortal spirit.

God has no helpers in the strict sense of the word, because in reality God is the whole united. However, when a higher being acts as a tutor to another to help him, it is as if he were acting in the name of God and the laws that represent him, therefore, higher beings can be considered angels at the service of God.

God is not a sum of gods as occultists believe, there may be spirits or extraterrestrial beings that due to their high evolutionary level can be considered as their representatives, but in no case should God be considered as the sum of them, because God is precisely the common denominator that unites the entire universe in one thing. That is to say that in absolute terms the concept of God does not include only superior beings but is also within all beings that exist in the universe, including in this both educated and ignorant beings. This means that on the physical and horizontal plane God includes all the beings that exist in the universe, and on the spiritual and vertical plane God includes all the truths that govern the universe and also the beings that are in connection with those truths. Therefore, higher beings are in connection with God in two dimensions, but ignorant beings or those who are going astray are only in connection with him in one.

Nor is it okay to encourage the worship of people or things like some religions do, because with that attitude they are favoring polytheism, they may not call it by that name, but when they build altars to worship virgins, saints, Christs or Buddhas that is exactly what they do, by acting like this they are insulting God. Defending monotheism is good for humanity, because it unites all beings before it by considering them equal. In other words, there may be beings in the universe with a different evolutionary level or responsibility, but this is only a temporary and rotating situation, because in reality all beings are the same in their essence.

God has no father, mother, wife or children except if we consider all the beings in the universe as their parents or their children, because God basically arises from us, but there is no being in the universe that is his wife or son in exclusive. These beliefs are actually modern forms of polytheism that are made to replace the ancient gods and goddesses with virgins, saints or christs to worship, but, with such behavior, it falls into blasphemy because God has no personal mothers or children because he alone is that which unites us and defines us all, he is, the common denominator of the universe. Christ can act as a representative of God in the moral aspect, but he is no more his son physically than any being that inhabits the universe. Christ is in consonance with divine laws and in consonance with God because these laws represent him, but as a physical being, he is exactly the same child of God as we are.

Neither do evil beings exist at the same level as God, because evil is only the consequence of error and therefore there are no evil beings in the worlds where superior beings inhabit. Evil is linked to backwardness and ignorance, therefore, when a world is illuminated with the light of truth, it banishes evil from its bosom and it can only continue to exist in primitive worlds. In reality, God and the devil are abstract characters and not real in the literal sense of the word, but the difference is that all higher beings can be considered representatives of God because they act in harmony with the universal laws that represent him. On the other hand, in the case of the devil, there are no superior beings that can represent him, but only those people who live in the primitive worlds and fall into evil, because evil, being the consequence of ignorance, can only exist in them. This means that a person when he degenerates he becomes a devil, but in the same way that he becomes evil, he can become just and worthy again.

In the universe, there are two dimensions, a horizontal one that includes the red color on the left, and the blue color on the right, and they represent that which is good and constant indefinitely, and another dimension is the vertical one that represents the step of backwardness to progress with black below and white above. This dimension goes from more to less down and from less to higher, because ignorance and darkness are transformed into light and knowledge. That means that one day and as a consequence of progress, evil will disappear from the Earth. Therefore, demonic sects are absurd, because worshiping evil is the same as worshiping error and ignorance.

It is a great mistake to try to obtain benefits by making a pact with the evil spirits, because in reality they are the spirits of those dead criminals who, because they have not detached themselves from their inferior human personality, have not been able to fully recover their spiritual memories and consequently have a level of wisdom far inferior to spirits at the highest level. This means that those who try to make deals with such spirits risk becoming their victims, because if those spirits do not ascend quickly to the higher level it is because their degenerate behavior prevents them from letting go of their own prejudices.

Evil spirits usually produce the sensation of bad smell or appear with the appearance of corpses, this is possible, because with our spiritual capacities we can notice their interest in preserving the dead body instead of moving towards a new reincarnation, it is, therefore Thus, his backward attitude, which causes the feeling of disgust. In other words, that sensation of a bad smell or funeral atmosphere does not necessarily occur as a consequence of causing gases, but because the people who are close to them are capable of perceiving the emotional sensation that corresponds to putrefaction or the evil associated with that spirit.

It is surprising that there are evil sects that try to justify themselves by saying that they defend freedom and free will when they defend evil, because precisely freedom is one of the fundamental pillars on which those who defend good and justice rely, which people call "laws of God" do not come from a bearded old man on a cloud as many people imagine, but actually arise from the laws of nature, and each culture and religion has tried to explain them in their own way, and the The fact that someone says that they do not believe or do not recognize the existence of moral norms or natural laws does not mean that for that reason they are not necessary or will not affect them. Because the fact that every organized system needs common rules does not have to be in contradiction with free will, each person has the right to do what they want with their life as long as they do not interfere with the rights of others, that is the key to justice.

It is the eternal dilemma of what is more important if the individual interest or the collective interest. In the end, it is clear that a civilized society cannot function well if it does not give both aspects equal importance. That is to say that the laws of God that we could also call the laws of nature do not exist to limit the rights of anyone, because it is not possible to create an organized system with the capacity to evolve if there are no common laws that we all must respect, but of which we can all benefit from. It is fair and correct to defend that there are common rules or laws as long as they are fair, but to propose a world without laws or government as the anarchists claim, only serves to cause the destruction of all established order, in addition to unleashing crime and violence delinquency.

It is true that religious organizations have tried to use religious beliefs in order to exploit people for their benefit, but we should not blame this on religion, because it is based on beneficial moral standards compiled over millennia by philosophers, but which are then used by these organizations for evil purposes. For just as we shouldn't blame the messenger for what's in the message, we shouldn't blame religion for what religious organizations do with it. Therefore, we must use our ability to distinguish what surrounds us without allowing ourselves to be dominated by these organizations that claim to represent God but actually serve the devil. Nor should we be fooled by demonic sects, because in that direction there is no way out.

It is an act of hypocrisy to try to pose evil as if it were an act of free will, because they want to use free will to harm other people, and that is not freedom but tyranny, and those who think they can commit are stupid crimes or acts of tyranny without receiving a punishment in return, because only those who defend justice can say without lying that they defend the freedom and free will of citizens. We must not forget that the rights of some end when the rights of others begin and this, tyrants do not want to recognize it, but they have to take into account that if they act with despotism the rest of society will make them pay.

There are also those who raise the divine concept the other way around, because they affirm that God is evil and the devil is good based on the biblical account of the tree of life, knowledge, good and evil, where it is said that the serpent tempts to Adam to eat from the tree. They consider that then the serpent cannot be evil if it tempts Adam to eat from the apple that gives knowledge. This belief arises from literally understanding what can only be analyzed from a symbolic point of view, because the plan of God or of nature has always been from the beginning of life on Earth that species evolve until they reach man, and let it continue until the technological progress is complete. The cause of this confusion is that the snake can represent both benign and evil aspects. It can represent benign aspects, because the snake can be used to represent the sun, energy, technique or wisdom and everything positive can provide. And evil aspects because poorly controlled energy can cause fires, radioactive leaks or accidents of all kinds. If we consider it from the moral point of view, the negative aspect arises when only the masculine or material aspects are appreciated and the feminine or spiritual aspects are despised, then materialism and injustice are generated. This second aspect is the one that must have inspired the authors of genesis when they made the story of Adam and the tree of knowledge, but it is clear that they did not make an effort to explain the metaphysical meaning of the story.

The snake can describe a circle with its body, therefore, some ancient religious used this symbol to represent the sun as a producer of energy, and also to represent renewal. The tree represents the fruit that arises when the energy of the sun is united with the matter of the earth, because with that union life is produced. The tree can also represent the cross of dimensions in which the positive or masculine pole joins the negative or feminine pole to produce life with their union. In this case, the horizontal line represents the earth and the vertical one represents the sun that fertilizes the earth with its rays. The moral of this story is that happiness and life can only emerge when there is a correct balance between the male and female dimension of the universe.

Although evil has existed in the world since the beginning of history, however, the ancient regions were generally benign, it is true that the church blamed them for being demonic to get followers, the truth is that although they were not evil in what refers to their intention, if they were instead because of their behavior, because when the church or the writers of the Bible considered that the horned Phoenician god Baal Amun was the Devil, they did not do it because they believed it, but because the practices of burning people in the ritual sacrifices that were made in their name if they were something evil even if those who did it did not realize it. It is possible that these crimes were committed out of ignorance or their own wickedness, or it is also possible that it was the evil spirits with whom they communicated in the rituals that induced them to commit them. Because in the past, it was very common for the priests of ancient religions to make invocations to communicate with what they believed to be gods, but which were actually beneficial spirits, on some occasions, but on others they were spirits of dead criminals who treated them to induce new crimes in exchange for false promises.

People mistakenly believed that these crimes favored crops because they did not understand the real processes of nature and the church by condemning these practices as demonic, they were trying to eliminate what was wrong. In this way, the Egyptian god Seth or Saturn became Satan, Lucifer, who is the planet Venus, became the prince of darkness and the Phoenician god Baal Ammon by his horns and the ceremonies with fire that they did in his His name became the Devil, the king of hell. It is true that in ancient religions there was also wisdom, and it is true that in current religions there is also evil or ignorance, but when it comes to understanding the universe, then monotheism is superior to polytheism.

The same can be said regarding the serpent of genesis that tempts Adam and Eve. In the past the serpent was a benign symbol that due to its ability to form a circle was associated with the sun, renewal or knowledge, but the authors of genesis and the Christian church saw fit to define it as evil in order to eradicate the worship of animals, planets or the sun that was common in ancient times and focus on a single universal God as the most evolved form of worship. The snake can also be associated with evil because if it represents the sun and therefore energy, then it can be used to represent the chaos and disorder that occur when energy is not properly channeled, when that happens confusion arises and error, and consequently the evil that derives from it, for this very reason the devil or hell, are usually associated with heat and the color red, this color, like the others, is benign in its essence and represents the energy, instability and risk, but when an excessive value is given to the masculine dimension over the feminine one causes accident, error or evil. In the opposite position is the blue color that represents stability and spiritual values.

A similar example is found in the apocalypse when the dragon is described as the equivalent of the serpent trying to eat the child of a woman who is about to give birth, it is about representing materialism in red here, trying to prevent it from the woman who represents spirituality in blue from birth to a new era of peace and light in the world. The dragon has seven heads that represent seven empires that have made materialism their reason for being. On the woman there is a crown of twelve stars that represent the superior beings watching over that the dragon does not achieve its objectives. Therefore, it is necessary that both the masculine dimension represented by the color red and the feminine one represented by the color blue act in harmony without one of them trying to take the place of the other, because when the color red and blue are coordinated properly the life represented by the green color arises.

This symbolic example from the Bible also represents the universal cross where on the left is the color red and masculine values, on the right the color blue and feminine values, below the black color representing evil and above the white color representing the good, however, when the red and masculine color of the left exceeds and tries to encompass the right and feminine side, it breaks the balance that must exist between the two universal forces and then it turns black and evil is generated, that is why, becomes located below. In the biblical representation, the red dragon is placed under the woman to symbolize that materialism tries to destroy the fruit of the woman that actually represents a future age full of spirituality for the world. In the future, there will be much more spirituality than now, but it will not be so because it is the only thing that counts, but because today humanity is too materialistic and therefore, in the future, there will be a rebalancing and from that moment the humanity will give the same value to matter as to spirit.

For this reason, it is said that hell is located below and heaven above, it is the symbolic way of saying that when someone becomes materialistic and denies the existence of the spirit, he becomes evil and consequently the red color that represents masculine values of the universe and that normally should be to the left of the symbolic cross or X, it happens to be down in the zone of evil. This happens, when a person gives an excessive value to the masculine side of life and consequently denies the right to exist to the feminine side, by acting like this they commit a mistake from which evil is derived, for that reason, in this case the color red it turns black and takes the lowest place.

Therefore, the serpent or the dragon can serve to represent benign or evil aspects depending on the circumstances, because the serpent represents in its benign approach the fire, energy, the sun or the intellect and in its evil aspect the chaos or the materialism, but this only happens when a person gives an excessive value to the masculine or material dimension over the feminine or spiritual one and tries to cover the space that does not correspond to him. It is not that the snake or the red dimension has two faces, one good and the other bad, what happens is that when a person makes the mistake of abusing a dimension, be it the red or the blue, then an imbalance occurs and as a consequence Evil arises, therefore, to be happy, it is necessary to respect the space that both dimensions must have to function properly, because when we abuse one to the detriment of the other, we actually harm ourselves.

It is also harmful when the opposite occurs and the feminine dimension is given more importance over the masculine one, because then contemporary feminism arises. Extremist feminism arises from evil, because just like communism defends only the feminine side of life which leads to anarchy, chaos and crime that is the opposite of divine values and universal order. This is because the female dimension represents dispersion and centrifugal force, but if it is not balanced by the male or centripetal force that seeks order around a core of power, then the entire system ends up destroyed.

To progress, not only the sun and masculine values are important, the Earth and feminine values that lead to order, progress and spiritual values are also necessary. Actually, the snake or the dragon that casts fire are symbolic examples that serve to represent solar energy and the masculine dimension, but when this energy is misused or in other words when we give an excessive value to the matter represented in red Materialism and evil arise on the spirit represented in blue, therefore, we must give each thing its fair value.

The custom of worshiping animals that existed in ancient religions was not limited to simply using them as a symbolic example, but they built statues to worship them as personal divinities, this behavior is unworthy, because it lowers both the human being and the concept of God, for That, the effort that the Catholic Church put into eradicating these customs can be considered a success, it is a pity that that initial good intention was transformed into greed when it became an important religion. The arrival of Protestantism was a momentary ray of light, because the Catholic Church had turned into a dark pit full of evil and corruption when many kings from Europe came to Rome to offer bribes for the pope to support their interests. For this reason, those countries like England that opposed this situation were able to improve their economies by getting rid of the burden that this blackmail entailed.

The same mistake made by ancient religions has been made later by some followers of theosophy or occultism, because impressed by the legends of the past they have ended up believing in polytheism, this is deduced when they define God as a sum of "ancient gods", they forget that the arrival of monotheism was a symbol of progress for humanity by recognizing on the one hand God as the supreme and unifying value of all beings and the rest of all beings as equals before him. It is correct to say that God has angels or higher helper beings who can represent him and communicate in his name with people, but it is necessary to emphasize that God can only be considered the common denominator of the entire universe and not those who represent him. In my opinion, the ancient philosophers came very close to the truth, we must not forget that to progress in philosophy no complex apparatus is necessary because it is enough to have time and the intelligence necessary to understand the details of nature, but unfortunately the Ignorance and superstition of the time in which they lived prevented them from completing the path of wisdom.

Intellectual progress is not easy, and the level of knowledge that a world that has only come halfway can have is limited, therefore, humanity will not be able to fully perceive the real world and rule out what is wrong until the evolutionary process ends. . When that happens, the light will hide ignorance and there will be no more evil on Earth because men will have learned to act with balance and equity. Ignorance will no longer confuse humanity, this in the apocalypse is symbolically defined as "the deceiver of God" that is, the evil that derives from ignorance tries to prevent the part of God that we all have inside of us from arising, take control of our lives and free us from the lies that tyrants tell us. In the apocalypse it is said that at the end of time evil will be expelled from heaven to earth, that is, there will no longer be evil in the evolved worlds and it will only exist in the primitive ones, therefore, when our planet reaches perfection it will be It will become an ideal world and then God will descend into it, that is, the truth that represents God will remain on Earth forever.

This situation of perfection to which all planets or people reach when they finish their evolution process is what in Christianity is considered to reach heaven and in Hinduism to reach nirvana. For a planet to reach this situation of full perfection it is necessary that all the beings that inhabit it first reach their highest spiritual level and this, join with the highest technological level. It is, therefore, a process of double evolution, the personal through our inner enrichment, and the collective through the progress of science.

When that happens, all beings who have completed their development in the knowledge of spiritual truths will reach their union with God, but it will not be a physical union like that which occurs when the universe comes to an end and all spirits unite in one only be to form the cosmic egg, but it will be an intellectual union, because God is not an individual being, but is, on the physical plane, all the beings that populate the universe and on the intellectual plane the set of laws that govern. All beings that inhabit a planet, when they finish their spiritual evolution, will unite with God on the intellectual plane, because from that moment on they will no longer need to change to adapt to the truth, because at that moment they will already live in accordance with it. When that happens, all people will continue to reincarnate indefinitely on the planet for billions of years until the current cosmic cycle ends, then it will be necessary to gather all beings in a single particle to make possible the beginning of a new one universe.

In reality, all beings are part of God in the physical aspect, but because they have the need to forget in order to regenerate, they can be temporarily disconnected from the intellectual part of God, because due to ignorance they stop being in consonance with the universal truths that also represent you. However, when beings reach spiritual perfection their connection with God is complete, but that does not mean that for this it is necessary for all beings to be physically united, because the universe needs to be divided into billions of planets populated by thousands of millions of people because only in this way does it achieve the variety of beings and events that makes universal life more attractive. In other words, the physical union of all beings will not be necessary until the cosmic cycle ends and all beings unite to form a single particle before forming a new universe.

Hindus mistakenly believe that to achieve perfection or nirvana it is necessary to abandon the process of reincarnations, but they believe that, because they do not understand that it is through reincarnation that the spirit can achieve happiness, reincarnation is necessary, because only in this way the body that represents matter, and the spirit that represents energy, reach the balance that makes happiness possible. In other words, the fact of being reincarnated does not have the sole purpose of progress, be it physical or spiritual, but it is a means in itself to achieve happiness. This error is due to the fact that they believe like many Christians or followers of other religions that the problems of the Earth will last forever. However, when the world reaches perfection, both personally and technologically, humanity will no longer need to dream of a perfect world, because they will already live in it.

In the past, most religions believed in life after death, therefore, priests used to try to communicate with their imaginary gods through rituals, but unknowingly, sometimes, they came into contact with the spirits of dead criminals who were they posed as these so-called gods and encouraged them to commit ritual crimes. Supposedly, these spirits used the emanations of the victims' blood or their bodily energy to condense their ghostly structures and thus momentarily return to corporeal life. These ghostly bodies are ethereal and are designed to make the passage from one life to the other easier by imitating the real human body, this, they achieve, because after death they use a little matter to represent the shape that the body had.

When the spirits find themselves in this situation they are in an intermediate position between human and spiritual life, but these evil spirits refuse to ascend to the higher spiritual world perhaps out of fear of reprisals for their crimes committed during their human life, or because they having a materialistic mentality they never believed in reincarnation, so they stay in that intermediate zone called limbo. Then, it can happen that in the invocations of the priests they present themselves as supposed gods and encourage people to commit these crimes and use the bodily energies of their victims to increase the density of their ghostly body and thus pretend to have come back to life human. This is the true origin of the vampire myth. With this attitude, evil spirits show their ignorance, because it will always be better to advance in the spiritual world and prepare for a new reincarnation, rather than trying to pretend that you have a human body when that is not true.

The ancient religious tried with their rituals to communicate with superior beings but did not understand the true nature of those who responded to their call, sometimes they were truly superior spirits, other times they were the spirits of criminals and other times they were extraterrestrial beings, but for them they were simply gods. Perhaps what determined the type of being that came to the call was the attitude of the person who made that call and if the priest was benign he could attract benign spirits and when the priest was evil surely the spirit that came was also in tune with his attitude. In the end, each one ends up generating what they believe in, therefore, it is necessary to seek the truth that hides behind appearances and attract the good by living with dignity.

24 THE DIFFERENT GROUPS OF BEINGS

It makes no sense to believe in the existence of gods or thematic spirits dedicated to acting in every aspect of matter, what does exist is the universal being that is and governs the material universe and then there are superior beings that can show themselves to man as spirits or as extraterrestrial beings, these would be the ancient angels of the Bible, but instead of gods the correct thing would be to consider them God's helpers. These spirits or extraterrestrial beings would have tried to favor the progress of humanity since ancient times through unofficial contacts with some people they selected to do the work of prophets or intermediaries. Direct contact with governments would be prohibited so as not to interfere too much with the natural rhythm of evolution. This learning process would be limited by man's ability to understand the truth, because it is of little use for higher beings to try to teach man the great truths of the universe if he refuses to accept them influenced by his primitive beliefs. In ancient legends, their ships would be referred to as the chariots of the gods in the Bible or the vimanas in India. Subsequently, these encounters with higher beings would be deformed and mixed with wars and human events to make these beings appear more similar to man than they really were and thus make these stories more interesting although at the cost of straying quite far from the truth.

In order not to interfere with the normal rhythm of evolution and with the free will of people, these beings would limit themselves to transmitting to man only generic ideas but never specific technical data, therefore, those who think that the scientific progress of humanity is due to them. This explains why after these contacts occurred, human culture continued to be imperfect and full of false myths and half-truths, this is so, because although they try to help us, the main effort to achieve that progress has to come from ourselves.

At present, there is still much ignorance throughout the Earth regarding the metaphysical truths of the universe even among those who have tried to understand them or those who claim to understand them, because higher beings cannot give any knowledge that we are not able to deduce for ourselves. They can offer us only what we are prepared to assimilate. Unfortunately, in the world there are many who say they know these truths even if they only know a little about them, for that reason, they hide their ignorance behind demagogic phrases that seem to say a lot when in reality they do not contribute anything.

When the world finishes its evolution, most likely our cosmic brothers will openly show themselves to us because then man will have reached the same intellectual level as them. That moment will be one of the most momentous in the entire history of humanity, because when this happens, they will be able to provide us with the data they have collected about the events of our past that have remained hidden until now. Then it will be possible to separate the lights from the shadows of our past and to know which of the ancient superstitions were based on truth and which were the product of fantasy. They can also provide us with a copy of the library of Alexandria that the Romans burned with all the immense knowledge of the past that was in it, or real images of all the historical events that they had witnessed, it is evident that after that contact the world no longer it will be the same again.

In nature, there are also spirits in charge of managing plants or animals that, due to their great simplicity, lack individual spirits for each individual. That is to say that each of these spirits controls a whole species of plants or animals in a group way. These beings function more like robots than as beings with their own conscience and that function of conscience is performed by the spirit that controls them and takes care of their needs, but it does not do so by reincarnating in them but by coordinating them from the outside, that is why they are group beings. This explains why there are cases in which these little beings are thawed after spending thousands of years in the ice and yet they come back to life, this happens simply because they are not living beings endowed with a spirit of their own, but remote controlled machines by his guardian spirit. Examples of these beings that, due to their special simplicity, lack their own spirit would be bacteria or herbs.

It makes no sense to call superiors or extraterrestrial beings gods, because God can only be considered the common denominator of the universe, that is, to what unites us all. God, therefore, is not a being but the sum of all beings. God is not a law either, but the sum of all the universal laws that are derived from the truth. The fundamental universal laws have not been created for being any, but are derived from the truth, they are themselves the truth, and since the truth cannot be contradicted in the end it acts as a precursor of the later laws that create living beings although these Due to their free will they do not always create laws with the truth in mind. The universe, in its material aspect, has to largely respect these rules of nature based on truth, because at the atomic level everything is governed by mathematics and logic.

These primordial laws act as a guide and serve so that the being who manages the universe does not need to pay excessive attention to each physical process because logic and the limits that nature itself has are responsible for bringing matter to its logical destination almost in a automatic. In this way, the being that is and governs the cosmos although consciously feels and participates in all material processes, however, can also dedicate itself to organizing everything that is new in the process of universal evolution because most of the processes of change and evolution in the universe were already decided in advance for the most part even before the universe emerged from its initial egg. That is to say that the first task that all the beings that inhabit the universe had to do was to decide the main aspects that it should have before causing the expansion of the galaxies, that is to say that the universe was first thought and only later built, that is why All the processes of change that we call time are largely pre-established, such as those that control the effect of gravity or the transformations of stars. This situation affects the rigid part of the universe but not the flexible part that allows free will, so in life we have different options to choose from.

But, can it then be considered that the first particle or the initial cosmic egg is God? The answer is that from certain points of view it could fit that concept, but from other points of view not. This is due to the fact that at the beginning of the current cosmic cycle, there was only one particle, later that particle that was not made up of other particles, however, it was divided into many others. So, we can think that that particle was the creator of the others and therefore it is God, but this is a mistake, because what that first particle did was not create them, but cloned itself, therefore, the others particles are also at the same time the first particle and with the same qualities. Later, this first particle was divided into two groups, one would be that of beings that reincarnate in the form of people or animals, and another is the being or beings that are and govern the material universe including stars and planets.

This universal being also has qualities that are associated with God, because he is in charge of making the universe work and therefore is the guardian and in charge of ensuring that the laws of nature are maintained without significant variations throughout the cosmic cycle. If it were not for him, it would not be possible to create an orderly process of evolution, because he watches over the immovable laws that represent God on the material plane do not change. However, this being is not God either, because the function that he does now, we will also have to do when it is our turn in future cosmic cycles.

That is to say that in the material aspect God we are all, but in the spiritual aspect God are only universal truths, therefore, the more we act in accordance with them, the more we will find ourselves in consonance with God. The universal laws have been developed by all the beings that populate the cosmos, but at the same time they are derived from the universal truths that exist outside of time, because the same time begins again when it ends. Universal truths are eternal because truth has neither beginning nor end, but only things or material forms that are created from those truths. Once the universe began, all beings began to build the universe that we know and they did so inspired by those fundamental truths, this is necessary, because the fact that someone tries to ignore the truth does not mean that the truth will ignore them he, therefore, all beings must respect and live in harmony with universal truths.

In summary God, from the material point of view we are all and from the spiritual point of view they are the universal truths. In reality, these truths are also part of us, because they cannot exist if it is not through ourselves, what happens is that due to the existence of free will on the one hand, and on the other to the need to forget that All beings have to be able to regenerate, many times and due to ignorance, we live without taking into account these fundamental truths, and consequently, at that moment, we are not in connection with the spiritual part of God. But in reality God arises from us, although we do not always act accordingly with what he represents, therefore, from a certain point of view, the process of evolution is a way of unfolding what we already carry within. This is due to the fact that in the universe, going from ignorance to knowledge and from knowledge to ignorance in a revolving process, but the common denominator is all the beings that live in the universe and have eternal life, together with the laws universals that are expressed through them.

Throughout history, human beings have invented a great multitude of imaginary gods with the same characteristics as terrestrial man, thus mythologies such as the Indian or the Greek were created where facts and human battles were mixed with alleged battles of the gods. In other words, they took a real event as their starting point and modified it by mixing it with the supposed participation of the gods. This has a psychological reason because by stating that the gods have the same vices and passions as men, in reality what they try to do is overvalue human beings themselves. It is, therefore, a naive way of understanding the divine at the same time as an act of arrogance, because by lowering the gods they try to elevate men.

It was also frequent, that when a great civilization of the stone or bronze age disappeared, when their successors saw the great constructions that they had left they thought that this could not have been built by men but that it had to be the work of semi-divine giants. That is because they were not able to understand what is the true potential that the human being had in ancient times. The truth is that this work had not been done by giant men but by a civilization that, compared to its neighbors, was very large and that is why it built giant monuments, this is what happened for example with the pyramids of Egypt or the tower of Babylon. The truth is, that when prehistoric men realized that they were superior to animals they tried to symbolize it by building large stone monuments, this became common throughout the Earth. They used this material, because the knowledge they had of metals in those days was very scarce. These primitive civilizations did not know the electrical machines of today, but they were experts in the handling of stone, and for this they used hammers and chisels made with very hard minerals, ropes made of vegetable fibers and logs used as wheels. They also used skillful handling of the law of the lever to increase mechanical force and used counterweight-actuated cranes made of wood and stone to lift large loads to greater heights in much the same way that today's elevators do, but with the difference that instead of electrical energy they used animal or human force. Surely, it was in this way that the pyramids of Egypt and other great constructions of antiquity could be built. Perhaps the reason why there is not much information about the design of these first cranes is because at that time it was considered secret technology and that is why it could be prohibited to reproduce them in drawings or sculptures. By putting a crane on each floor it would be easy to climb all the stones in a pyramid. That would be the true secret behind the great monuments of antiquity such as the pyramids or Stonehenge and not the existence of giants. This same thing had already been written by the Greek historian Herodotus in his book (The stories) probably in the year 430 BC. C. They could even build drills using bits made from very hard minerals and powered by hydraulic motors. The problem of contemporary society is that what the stone age inhabitants could do is underestimated, because although it is true that they could not melt metals as they do today, they compensated for it using hard minerals, and as mechanical force they used counterweights and streams of water.

As in prehistory there was no writing either, the memory of those first civilizations went down in history through stories and legends and they would be remembered as the inhabitants of a land of giants. The fact of using the word "giants" to differentiate the inhabitants of the stone age from the time that came later recalls the qualifier of "barbarians" that the Romans used to refer to those who were at a lower level of development. In this matter we must value the ancients with humility, because the most reasonable thing would be to use the qualifier "primitive" since barbarians is a derogatory concept that presupposes the inability to reason or progress. It must be borne in mind that in the future the qualifier "primitive men" will be used to define all those planets like ours that have not yet completed their evolution, that means that for them, we would be included in the same group as those now considered barbarians.

Other times the fossil or frozen remains of dinosaurs or great apes of ancient times were confused and thought that they came from giant men. In the past there was a great red-haired ape called Gigantopithecus up to 3 meters in height that became extinct 100.000 years ago, it is possible that the first human prototypes coexisted with it before the extinction occurred and that could favor the legend of the giants, but at that time, the humans that existed were more similar to animals than to men as they are now understood. These first humans did not know writing either and were provided with a very simple language, so it is difficult to believe that their memory could reach our days. It is also possible that this legend has arisen in a more recent time when prehistoric men confused gorillas or orangutans with men, these animals although they are not giants can weigh up to 250 kg. Another of the most convincing explanations that would explain why in many ancient cultures talk about giants is gigantism or acromegaly. Due to a disease, the pituitary gland produces an excess of growth hormone causing the person who suffers from it to be taller than normal. As in the past, human beings formed small, almost familiar communities, it is possible that this disease was transmitted in a hereditary way from parents to children, causing the existence of entire villages with a stature greater than normal.

Another myth that was common among priests and philosophers of the past was to consider the number seven to represent the gods. In reality, this number does not have anything that makes it special or better than the others, because each number participates equally in the representation of nature, therefore, the most likely explanation for that worship is that the ancient priests were at the same time excellent astronomers and considered the planets divine beings. These priests soon realized that the years were divided into three hundred and sixty-five days and in turn the most appropriate division of the days was in fifty-two weeks of seven days, from that discovery the number seven already elevated to the category Divine was used for multiple religious matters in which a number had to be chosen, such as when in Biblical Genesis it is said that God created the world in six days and rested on the seventh, it is reasonable to think that in this case the legend is it is basing on the seven day week. Most likely, this is trying to symbolize the different stages that go through to reach man, including mineral, plant, animal and human. It could also serve to represent the planets that in ancient times were considered gods when only seven were known.

Occultists affirm that one of the reasons for worshiping this number is because from a symbolic point of view the number seven is formed when a four-sided cube is joined with a three-sided pyramid and apparently they give a lot of importance to this fact. , but that seems an evasive answer rather than a real reason that justifies its disproportionate use, because other geometric shapes with a similar metaphysical value can also be made with the other numbers.

Something similar happened with the worship of the moon, which they considered the mother of the Earth, this belief was due to the fact that from a symbolic point of view the night is feminine and the day is masculine, therefore, the night is mother and the day is the father of life. At the same time the sun is male and the planets and their moons are female with respect to the sun. The moon is the same during the day as it is at night, but since it is only seen at night, it was associated with motherhood and the female sex, which led to it being mistakenly considered the mother of the Earth. This belief is an error, because the Earth and the moon are part of the same feminine dimensional plane as the rest of the moons and planets of the solar system.

Perhaps the error is also due to the fact that in the past it was not known that the Earth was a star like the others and they thought that it had a flat surface, therefore, they could mistakenly consider that the moon was the mother and the sun was the father of the Earth, but the correct thing is to unite the moon and the Earth on the same plane. The night and the day form life, because they both form a binary duality, in other words, if the void did not exist between two particles or between two musical notes, neither matter nor music would exist. The void or night represents the number zero, and matter or day represents the number one.

In the same way, the sun with respect to the planets represents the number one and energy and the planets with respect to the sun represent the number zero and emptiness, because with respect to it they are feminine. All matter with respect to emptiness is male, but when it comes to the contrast between the matter of the sun and the planets then the sun is male and the planets with their moons are female. The matter of the planets with respect to the sun is feminine, but the matter of the continents with respect to the sea and water is masculine, this shows that the definition of whether a thing is masculine or feminine depends on the plane where it is located. It is true that the sun and the moon are the stars that most influence the Earth, the sun for its energy and the moon for its gravity, there are even many living beings that adapt their biology to the lunar months, but that does not mean that it is correct to consider the moon as the mother of the Earth.

25 THE LAWS OF GOD

The universe is governed by laws that arise from the truth, that is to say that they are not laws that have been created by a being or any entity, but in their primordial essence those universal laws are derived from the ultimate truth and that is why they run the universe as if it were a mathematical process, this is so, because the truth cannot contradict itself. This unquestionable fact causes the universe to be divided into two halves, one is the one that refers to the things that cannot be done or questioned because being illogical they are impossible, and others are the things that we can do because they are subject to the dimension of variability. In other words, this dimension allows choosing between several options or paths but without contradicting the basic rules of the physical and mathematical logic of matter. These two planes, like many others, can also be divided into female, male, and horizontal and vertical.

The vertical, spiritual, rigid, feminine and blue plane is the one that corresponds to the fundamental laws of the universe and that could also be called God's laws. The horizontal, material, red, masculine and flexible plane is the one that corresponds to that which is eligible at will by the beings that live in the universe. On the horizontal plane would be human laws or laws made by individual spirits. These laws, being created voluntarily by beings subject to the possibility of making mistakes, could not be in line with absolute truths and as a consequence, the beings that make them could suffer the consequences of having design defects.

Free will provides us with the satisfaction of feeling free, but it also implies the risk of making mistakes and falling into evil, when that happens to someone they suffer for it, but this does not happen as a consequence of divine punishment or caused by beings but because when it moves away from the truth and contradicts the laws of nature that represent God, it suffers the consequences because those laws must continue to act whether we take them into account or not for the good of all. Therefore, it can then be said that God is only in that which is perfect, because the errors derived from the will are not in tune with the truth and the universal laws that represent him. This means that the closer a planet is to perfection, the more in tune it will also be with the universal laws that represent God. This is so, because the laws of God are actually the laws of nature and when someone disregards them they suffer the consequences. These laws are not owned by anyone but represent everyone equally and are necessary for the universe to have a solid foundation on which to lean, because without those fixed and constant foundations the progress of the universe would not be possible.

26 THE UNIVERSAL BEING

Regarding the way in which the universal laws reach us directly, it could be said that this occurs through the universal being that is and administers the material universe. In other words, this being has built the universe made up of stars and planets in which we live, but it does not control or build the other individual spirits, these spirits are not directly connected to it, so they are different beings. This is so, because we have to build the human dimension ourselves through biological progress at the beginning and technological progress later. This means that there is no universal government located at some point in the universe and directed by superior beings, but that this being is the one that administers it directly from the smallest particle to the largest galaxy. This is possible, because your mind, unlike ours, can be divided into multiple different tasks at the same time and feel each of these reactions just as we feel the problems of each day. This being does not have its own headquarters where to reside, because the universe is its own body and also its spirit since in reality it is a super concentrated spirit. That is to say that both your body and your mind make up the entire material universe, and galaxies, in reality, are as if they were the neurons of your brain. In other words, the universe is, at the same time, a living being, but for him all matter is, at the same time, his body, his mind and his spirit.

However, all individual beings like us live in the universe but we are not part of it directly, that is why we are different beings. This means that the universe is populated by billions of beings that live in it, but without being part of it, in the same way that microorganisms live inside our body but without being part of it. The universal being converts his spirit into his body by condensation until it becomes visible so that in his case the body and the spirit are the same thing. This being cannot reincarnate in another material body like us precisely because he is in charge of supplying and organizing the material world in which human spirits have to reincarnate. In other words, individual or human spirits do not rule over planets or galaxies on the material plane, but only rule over other beings or spirits similar to them. Therefore, it is the universal being that is in charge of that function, that is why the ancient beliefs in gods or goddesses that control the universe are absurd, individual spirits can only control other individual spirits.

This being is neither God nor has he created the universe, because his function is only to administer it. In reality, the universe is also his body and everything that happens to him is part of his personal experience. Individual spirits simply use it as a bacterium uses the human body, but, with the difference, that in a human being it is evolutionarily superior to the universe. This is so, because the universal being acts only on the mineral plane to provide man with the foundations on which to build civilization. In contrast, human civilization represents a higher level on the evolutionary scale. The key to that difference is that the universal being has to administer millions of lower tasks on the physical plane so that man can manage only a few higher tasks on the human plane. The reason why man does not need to take care of the chemical or physical tasks that occur within his body is because the universal being already takes care of it, so man can take care of the typically human tasks.

The universal being is not omnipotent either, because all beings in the universe have to submit to the truth and the laws of nature equally and in a rotating way. The universal being evolves like us and his job consists of deciding within his possibilities the changes to carry out in order to continue with the material cosmic progress of the stars and planets. It is material progress, because the progress of human, animal or plant civilizations is on a higher plane and that is why individual spirits who are physically separated from the universal being have to do it. This being should not be confused with God, because although its size is large, it is nevertheless only one more being in the universe and one day all other beings will have to go through the same situation on a rotating basis. This being cannot speak to people either, because his mind is divided into billions of atomic operations per second and the closest thing he has to the individual will he has to dedicate to his own evolution. This is so because individual beings have a mind focused on a single point or vertical dimension that allows the ability to think about a single thing, but instead the universal being has its mind dedicated to the horizontal dimension that reduces the ability to concentrate but in return increases your ability to intervene in multiple tasks at the same time. This horizontal and warm dimension in which the universal being that manages the galaxies acts works as a stage for the rest of the beings of the vertical and crystalline dimension to use it and to progress. This being creates the foundations and the scenery of the universe and billions of beings use that scenery to progress and create advanced civilizations.

It can then be said that God is not an individual being or entity, but rather is an abstract character formed by two aspects, on the one hand, in the material aspect, it is the sum of all the beings in the universe and on the other, in the spiritual aspect is the sum of universal laws that govern them. In turn, these laws are derived from the truth and are expressed through the universal being but also through us. During his life, a being can be more or less in consonance with the truth, that means that his closeness to God will depend on how close and in consonance he is with universal truths.

It could be said then, that for the spirit to be able to live its human life more intensely and concentrate on it, it is necessary that the amount of matter that is truly part of it is minimal, that is, the matter of its spirit must be small in comparison with the total matter that makes up your body. This is because the ability of a reincarnated spirit to focus on a specific task is inversely proportional to the amount of matter that is part of it, because the more matter is on Earth, the less the spirit will have to occupy the lower functions. That is to say, the smaller the proportional part that the spirit represents in the body, the less it will have to deal with controlling the atoms that make it up and therefore the more it will be able to dedicate itself to the higher functions that correspond to human life. For this reason, in a man, only a small part of him corresponds to the authentic being that is the spirit and most of the matter that makes up his body belongs to the Earth. As the earth belongs to the universal being, which unlike individual spirits is capable of doing billions of tasks at the same time, taking care of the atomic control of our body, that is, of the lower tasks, does not cause any inconvenience. Thus the spirit after reincarnation can focus only on higher tasks, that is, those that correspond to human life. This is the reason, why we do not realize all the atomic, chemical or biological processes that occur within our body, because the universal being is able to control matter from the smallest atoms to the largest galaxies, of In this way, people can only dedicate themselves to properly human functions that occupy a higher level on the evolutionary scale.

27 THE ORIGIN OF JESUS

Many people wonder: Are Jesus, Buddha or the rest of the precursors of religions divine or extraterrestrial beings? It must be borne in mind that the fact of creating an important religion has never turned anyone into a divine being, nor should we forget that no one was born knowing and behind every great idea or every great invention there are thousands of people who previously They have contributed to the progress of humanity. They, therefore, what they have done has been to collect all that work to improve it by contributing their dedication and intelligence. The world has been evolving for thousands of years, so attributing all progress only to those who have become famous is a simplistic attitude. It is a mistake to confuse the message with the messenger, that is to say that we must consider divine only the universal values and the truths that philosophers manage to discover and not them as persons. Therefore, it is an act of moral baseness to build statues to worship religious characters as divine when they, although they have contributed to progress, are only men and what is truly great are the teachings they have transmitted to us.

It is true that there are beings more evolved than others in the spiritual plane and there are also extraterrestrial beings in the universe that are more advanced than humans on the path of evolution, it is also possible that these extraterrestrial beings have helped humanity in the passed to favor their progress, it is even possible that they have been reincarnated on earth to be guides of humanity, but that does not make them divine beings, because they are only beings from other planets who have decided to help us. Someone might ask, are they Jesus and Buddha or rather their spirits of extraterrestrial origin? That, it is impossible to know until the day comes when the aliens, who are certainly on Earth, openly manifest and confirm or deny it, but we must not forget that in terms of philosophy it does. The important thing is not the philosopher but the value of the teaching he transmits, therefore, the origin of Jesus is not important, the important thing is to analyze his teachings to find out how they can improve our lives, or if possible, find out if we We can improve those teachings, because as I have already said, there is no one in the universe who knows everything and even higher beings are sometimes wrong. Nor should we allow passion to cloud our reason, that is, we should not accept that these religious characters are divine just because religious organizations say so, because they are interested in cultivating the myth or idolatry of these characters in order to manipulate to the people and obtain benefit from it, therefore, we must value what is positive their ideas may have, but without ever losing impartial judgment. It is possible that aliens have once reincarnated on Earth to help us, but that does not mean that they have forced it into famous people, because the importance of their mission does not always have to require publicity.

It is also vulgar to attribute the performance of miracles to these prophets, because what defines a higher being is their ability to understand universal values as a consequence of the evolution of their spirit, that is the only quality that differentiates an evolved being reincarnated in the Earth of another who is not. All the progress that beings obtain through their reincarnations translates only into their spiritual enrichment, that is, in their best ability to take advantage of life to be happy, but they cannot do supernatural things with their body because it is the same as the Others, therefore, those who try to use so-called miracles as bait to attract people to their religious organizations show that they have excess greed and lack spiritual status. A prophet or a philosopher like Jesus or Buddha can be considered superior beings, but only as a consequence of their greater knowledge of universal truths and not because they can perform material miracles. They are strong on the plane of philosophy and understanding of the spiritual world, but not on the material plane. Therefore, those who try to make the spiritual appear material and build idols to worship, what they do is distort the true meaning of the divine.

Perhaps the creation of idols arose out of fear of the unknown. With idols, people believed that they could communicate their concerns to the gods, this was only a form of placebo, because believing that those idols listened to them felt calmer. But it is evident that believing in idols can only be a brake to understand the truth, because the longer these beliefs are maintained, the later the problems will be solved. Therefore, it can be assumed that the origin of these beliefs is ignorance, because if what we want is to solve a problem, then it will always be better to start by acknowledging the truth rather than living believing a lie. The worship of stone idols that was done in the past was evidently an aberrant act, but the worship of people that is done in the present is no less degenerate than that type of idolatry, because the only difference between that idolatry and the current one is that the names have been changed but the act of idolatry is the same.

Before, stone idols were built to worship the gods Zeus or Athena among others, and now plastic idols are built to gild the Virgin, Jesus or the apostles, and the religious organizations that benefit from this want us to see them as if were gods to confuse our minds and that we submit to their interests, this is, without a doubt, an act of mental manipulation similar to those used by destructive sects. But we must not be mistaken, because any act of idolatry is rejected regardless of the character or religion to which the idols refer. It is an abominable act to try to equate Jesus with God because in the universe there are thousands of beings with a knowledge of the truth equal to or greater than yours, therefore, trying to summarize the truth to what Jesus could say is like trying to put the universe in a glass of water. It is true that the teachings of Jesus or any other philosopher can be good for humanity, but we must not allow that to be used as an excuse to build idols in their name.

Human beings worship idols in their likeness out of sheer vanity, because by worshiping someone who resembles them what they do is worshiping themselves and with this it is suggested that divine beings are just like them. It is true that nature, through evolution, has tried to make man perfect and come to be in consonance with the universal values that in turn represent God. But the fact that the human body is almost perfect does not mean that for that reason human civilization is also perfect. That is why creating idols in the shape of people is as absurd as if a monkey creates idols in the shape of a monkey. It is true that man is made in his fundamental aspects in accordance with the laws of God, but that does not mean that God is a man. This can only be considered an arrogant attitude, because God is not a person but a set of universal laws and the human being has a long way to go to be in line with them.

In the same way, worshiping the mother of Jesus is like despising him, because there is no evidence to show that she thought like him, because there are many examples of people who were famous in a field of science, but whose parents Not only did they not think like them, but they strongly opposed their children's activities. It is evident that by acting like this, those in charge of the church try to equate the family of Jesus with the monarchy, as if he had been king of some country on Earth and his mother, therefore, was the queen mother, what which is a lie, because such a kingdom never existed. It is true that Jesus had a kingdom, but he was not of this world, because he was not interested in politics but in philosophy and in this field there are no royal families. Philosophy was his kingdom, but not because he is the leader of any spiritual kingdom, because in the superior worlds that have already finished evolving, all beings are equally virtuous. However, it can be considered that the spiritual world was his kingdom because philosophy was his specialty, and he tried to be an expert in it and later teach it to his disciples. The fact that his mother had lent him her genes does not make him part of their cause or responsible for his philosophy. Therefore, making it an idol only serves to resurrect the old myths of polytheism but disguised as monotheism.

In reality, the most evolved spirits on Earth or any other world, when they end a human life what they do is prepare for the next and when they reincarnate, they use their higher evolutionary level to favor the progress of all humanity. The spirits that have already managed to complete their ascension towards spiritual perfection are not going to live in a hypothetical spiritual world, but incarnate indefinitely on their own planet and contribute to the completion of technological progress. Later, when the world reaches perfection, they have children, form families, and do jobs to make society prosper, with the difference that vanity and wars have been banished forever. In reality, reincarnation is necessary even when the evolutionary process has already been completed, because only when the matter of our body is united with the energy of our spirit is the perfect balance reached to be happy. In those perfect worlds, all beings have the same or higher spiritual level that Buddha or Jesus could have, therefore, it is a mistake to try to equate them with God, because regardless of the wisdom that a man may have God, he cannot be only a part, because it can only be that which is common to all.

We should not overestimate the fact that a person has a lot of wisdom, because knowledge alone is not enough to make a person happy, because what good is wisdom if only one person has it? It is true that wisdom can help a person to be happier, but only when it is shared by all and applied in society in a practical way is it possible to obtain the best results from it. In other words, a wise man can only achieve maximum happiness when he gets those around him to understand him and share his wisdom. In reality, the dream of a sage is to live in a world of perfect beings, but if that is not possible, then he is only left with the option of dreaming of that world or trying to strive to make the present world perfect. The dream of a sage is not to be different from others, but to be surrounded by beings with the same spiritual level in order to live a normal life with them. In reality, being a prophet implies having an exciting life, but it also represents an exceptional and unstable situation, so whoever is in that situation tries to share their wisdom with the rest of society to regain lost stability with them. This is the real reason that Jesus died, because it is better to risk dying defending what is exciting, than living doing what is boring.

Nor should we get carried away by the supposed "superpowers" that are attributed to the most spiritually evolved beings, because the wisdom of philosophers is only metaphysical knowledge, but the fact that we can possess it does not imply that this knowledge allows us to handle matter at will our whim. The supposed miraculous abilities that are attributed to beings endowed with a high spiritual level are just ornaments that religious domes use to attract the ignorant masses in order to take advantage of them. In turn, the ignorant masses are not overly concerned with metaphysical teachings because they are looking for remedies for their everyday problems. In other words, they do not really place as much importance on spiritual teachings as they do with solving their material problems, which is why religious leaders turn spiritual qualities into material so that ancient philosophers appear more attractive.

The power that a philosopher can have is found in the plane of knowledge and not in that of matter, because his activity is directed mainly to the study of metaphysics. The study of matter corresponds more to scientists who deal with physics. It is true that in the past some priests managed to perform surprising phenomena during the rituals in which they invoked the gods, but in these cases it was not the priests who performed these strange phenomena, but the spirits or extraterrestrial beings with whom they communicated. . Perhaps this is the origin of magic, nowadays turned into sleight of hand. The ancient magic would then be the consequence of combining some knowledge of chemistry with the intervention of spirits or extraterrestrial beings.

There are those who say, although it is not certain, that Jesus was only a humble man who joined the sect of the Essenes because he had spiritual concerns, this sect, apparently, was trying to develop its own concept of religion with methods somewhat different from the usual ones. . When they saw fit, the leaders of this organization sent John the Baptist to try to convert a society they considered deviated from the right path. After the death of John they decided to send Jesus for the same purpose, Jesus was crucified, because his ideas were too modern for the time. Those who gain power as a consequence of following the established system see anyone who wants to change it as a threat, because for them the important thing is not social progress, but to preserve their privileges.

The excessive similarity between the life of Krishna and that of Jesus is surprising as to be coincidence, even the name Christ that is used to refer to Jesus is pronounced almost the same, the most likely explanation is because the sect of the Essenes included in their philosophical theory ideas from India, that explains why the religious of the time did not hesitate to reject it. In other words, Christianity, in its origins, was possibly the result of a fusion of Jewish beliefs with others from India. Perhaps the apostles called Jesus Christ because they considered him a reincarnation of Krishna. What is evident is that the apostles would never have tried to use the life of Krishna to fill in the unknown parts of the life of Jesus without having felt admiration for this Eastern philosophy. The great similarity between Judaism, Christianity and Hinduism is also striking, because all three religions promote spiritual good and values almost identically. The cause of this similarity is surely due to the fact that during their captivity in Babylon, the Hebrews assimilated some of the teachings of Zoroaster and integrated them into Judaism. Zoroastrianism was also brought to India by the Aryans where it favored the emergence of Hinduism, then Hinduism returned to the West to influence Judaism and from this influence arose the congregation of the Essenes that gave rise to Christianity.

In reality, the religion of the Hebrews was never something constant, because at first they were only a polytheistic people not very different from those around them, but during their passage through Egypt they met the religion that considered the sun as the most important star of the system Solar, which favored them to accept monotheism, later, gradually, the worship of the sun was replaced by the belief in a single universal god superior to any star or planet, because they understood that God can never be a part and can only represent the everything. Perhaps the contact in the desert with superior extraterrestrial or spiritual beings that instilled in them as fundamental principles the defense of monotheism and justice contributed to this. Later, during their passage through Babylon, they assimilated some aspects of the religion of Zoroaster. This religion encouraged defending good and rejecting evil to complete moral progress. These ideas were also reflected in the old testament that includes the events prior to their passage through Babylon, and they were quite common to a greater or lesser extent in ancient religions. At that time, the Hebrews only lacked one thing for their religion to be perfect and that is to recognize the existence of reincarnation, this philosophical idea was already common in India at that time and if Jesus had not died it is possible that in the Nowadays it was another element within Christianity or Judaism, this can be deduced, because although Jesus did not disclose this belief or at least he did not do it publicly, however, it can be assumed that he believed in it, due to the fact that After his death, the apostles decided to add many things about Krishna in his supposed biography.

The belief in reincarnation was not so strange in ancient times, in fact, it seems that the religion of the Druids (which was fully widespread in Europe before Roman rule) also included this belief. It was the materialism of the Egyptians that prevented this belief from being common throughout the world today, because they believed in the life of the spirit after death, but linked to the preservation of the dead body with the idea of its later resurrection, for This is why they gave so much importance to keeping the corpses intact. This is an aberrant and unnatural idea, because after death the body must return to earth and the spirit must ascend to the spiritual world, but when the Hebrews passed through Egypt they assimilated this belief that finally arrived in Europe with Christianity.

After the death of Jesus, many sects derived from Christianity arose that, although they were supposedly based on his teachings, nevertheless, had the objective of creating organizations with a clear ambition for power because they acted in a way similar to how the church later did catholic These organizations gave more importance to praising the founder of the sect than to propagating Christian philosophy. They also used the characters that appeared in the Bible to justify their sect, thus, for example, some claimed to be followers of the Virgin, others of Judas and there were even followers of Cain. They were more like today's sports clubs that celebrated their stars and rivaled their opponents more than organizations dedicated to seeking the truth. This is how the apocryphal testaments arose more derived from rumors and the imagination of their authors than from verified facts, therefore, it is a mistake to rely on them as if they were indisputable evidence if what it is about is to judge the life of Jesus. Some of its content may be true, but it is impossible to know which part is true and which part is pure fantasy.

In any case, what we know about Jesus today is a neutral and sweetened version designed in order to please all social currents and thus attract more followers, but if he existed in the present he would take concrete positions that would provoke support of some and the rejection of others, because it is not possible to be a prophet committed to social problems without provoking the adherence or rejection of the parties involved. Because what was Jesus really like? Surely, those who created the myth wanted to make a Jesus tailored to each person, capable of satisfying and adapting to the myths and interests that each one has, even if they are opposed. Surely he was partly as told, but not elsewhere, so we must move away from the myth and look for the man in order to understand how he really was.

THE CLEMENCY OF JESUS

Some say that Jesus always turned the other cheek when someone wanted to attack him, but this is absurd, because when he flogged the merchants and overturned their tables so that they would leave the temple, he showed that when circumstances made it inevitable, he was also capable of fighting. This he did because he considered it a provocation to use the temple for commercial purposes instead of using it for its religious function.

The Passover of the Jews was near and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. In the temple he found the merchants of oxen, sheep, pigeons and money changers sitting at their tables. And making a whip of ropes, he drove them all out of the temple with the sheep and oxen, then scattered the money changers' coins and overturned their tables. (John 2:13).

In reality, most of the phrases that are attributed to Jesus are symbolic, therefore, those who judge him only by those phrases that in most cases have an indirect message associated with them make a mistake. When Jesus spoke of turning the other cheek, what he was trying to indicate is that when someone provokes you to make you react and make you appear violent, then the best is to turn the other cheek to discredit the provocateur. This can also happen in an inferior situation where it is clear that you will lose if you fight.

There are also those who say that Jesus proposed to love enemies, but what sense can it have for someone to love those who hurt them? It is evident that none, so we must extract the teaching that is associated with it. In this case, what Jesus advocated is avoiding cruelty when an enemy is defeated, because the fact that someone deviates from the right path does not mean that for that reason they should receive eternal damnation. We must offer our enemies or criminals the opportunity of forgiveness, but not when they say they repent to obtain mitigating sentences for their sentences, but when the repentance is sincere and they have compensated the victims for the damage caused, because forgive a scoundrel who being a scoundrel is the same as becoming an accessory to his crimes.

We should not make the mistake of literally believing what they tell us about Jesus or other famous religious leaders, because there is no one in the universe who cannot be wrong, furthermore, to literally believe in what is written on paper is to become the puppet of those who translate, modify or interpret that role. Whoever seeks the truth must go to the source, that is, they must strive to discover the truth even if that means questioning the opinions of ancient religious leaders. Only when we are willing to go to the source and seek the truth is it possible to make the world progress.

28 THE NATURE OF LOS ANGELES

Since ancient times, the belief in superior beings that accompany God in the process of universal evolution has been common, these beings have also had other names such as: Elohim, Watchers, Devas, Prajapatis, Amshaspends. The angels could be divided into two types: The first group would be the superior beings of human form and physical body from other inhabited planets who come to Earth to investigate and at the same time take advantage of the visit to advise us in our evolution process. These beings would act as if they were our older brothers and to make their work easier they would build bases on the moon, in the seas, in the mountains or on other planets, in this way they would not need to return to their planet every time they finish a scientific work rather, they would live with us indefinitely but without interfering too much with our evolutionary rhythm so as not to distort our own nature or free will.

The second group would be the higher spirits that could be of terrestrial or extraterrestrial origin. The extraterrestrial spirits coming from a civilization superior to ours would have a spiritual intelligence greater than the equivalents of the Earth. A spirit of the Earth could have great knowledge about the biology of plants, animals or people that live in it because it would have participated in its creation, but at the same time it would have limited its superior knowledge (that is, those that correspond to human civilization) at the current technological level. On the other hand, an extraterrestrial spirit would be superior to the terrestrial one because it could know in detail the biology of human beings who have already reached physical perfection and would also know all the secrets of science and technology by belonging to a superior civilization that has already completed its technological development.

In reality, spirits are the true creators of animals, plants, and ultimately man. These superior spirits are actually ourselves, that is, those among us who first began the task of creating our bodies and then reincarnated in them. The reason that some spirits have started the evolution process first is that at the beginning, the number of physical beings, that is, made up of reincarnated spirits, was very small, in fact, at present, only a small part of all the spirits that inhabit the Earth are reincarnated in the human species. The other spirits will have to wait living in animal forms until man colonizes the rest of the planets that are part of his colonization zone to have the opportunity to reincarnate as men. At this time, most of the spirits that inhabit the human species are also new, this is due to the great demographic expansion that humanity has experienced in recent centuries, therefore, the qualifier "angels" can only be applied to extraterrestrial beings, or also to that minority of more evolved spirits that have been reincarnating in the human species since the beginning of time.

These first spirits who created animals and man had to learn everything necessary to first design and later build our bodies and for that reason, they are the wisest, but after that task they reincarnated in the forms that they created themselves because that it was the reason for all his effort. This means that those angels are actually ourselves, or rather they are the best and provided with a greater spiritual intelligence among us. However, it is also important to emphasize that these "human angels" have in practice their intellectual faculties diminished, because after reincarnation they lose all the memories of the spiritual life and only some of those qualities remain. These memories are not lost permanently, because they remain in the spiritual memory, but during human life they cannot be remembered so as not to interfere with the human dimension. That means, we can only remember all our spiritual memories during the period that we spend waiting for a new reincarnation. This must be so, because the human being has to achieve the same knowledge that is kept in the spirit but through technological progress.

An evolved spirit after reincarnation temporarily loses its spiritual memories, however, it does retain many of its qualities and intelligence. The fact of possessing these special qualities does not mean that after reincarnating you will necessarily occupy a position of power or responsibility, because the circumstances that are important in the spirit world are not important in human life, they are even in many ways two set dimensions. This is due to the fact that in the spirit world it is easier to understand universal truths than in the human dimension, because man is immersed in a process of evolution that still has a long way to go. Due to this backwardness and the confusion that it generates, man often misjudges the options that life offers him and for that reason, on many occasions he chooses to make decisions that take him away from the correct path. This difference between the two dimensions will only be resolved when humanity completes its evolutionary process.

The world of matter is denser and is full of a vertiginous movement that favors confusion, therefore, the challenge of man is to master it so that it serves his interests, that is what technological evolution is based on. The spiritual world, on the other hand, is not very dense and calm, this favors the intuition and the understanding of things with a greater perspective. Analyzed in metaphysical terms the material world is horizontal, masculine and full of energy and the spiritual world is vertical feminine and full of feeling. The union of both universal planes is necessary to be happy that is why there is reincarnation.

After the death of the body, the spirits have the possibility to remember their previous lives, but for this it is necessary that they abandon their human personality, that is, the baggage of beliefs and prejudices that they acquired during their last life. This personality is like a drag that prevents you from connecting with your higher self. Those who refuse this change, remain in limbo, that is, in the intermediate space between human and spiritual life and while this situation lasts they remain as spirits but without being able to remember their spiritual personality and the knowledge that comes with it. The spirits that remain in this situation are as if they were still in human life because their way of feeling or thinking remains the same but with the difference that they no longer have a physical body.

The ancient priests who performed ceremonies to communicate with the spirits divided them into two categories: One is, that of those spirits that after the death of the body manage to ascend to the spiritual world until completely recovering the knowledge that survives in spiritual memory, and another It is that of those spirits that, by refusing to abandon their human personality, cannot recover all their spiritual memories. When a spirit detaches itself from the prejudices and personality of its past life, then it is able to reach its maximum spiritual intelligence and get a little closer to divine truth. The wisest spirits of this first group were considered gods by the priests, this favored the origin of polytheism.

Then, in the second group, there are the lower spirits, this is because after death, they have not yet recovered their spiritual knowledge, sometimes the reason is because their baggage of prejudices acts as an obstacle that slows them down in their ascent to the spirit world. Prejudices such as denying life after death or fear of being punished in the afterlife for crimes committed before death. The ancients considered this second group to be evil spirits, because by refusing to complete their ascension process they are not capable of recovering the superior knowledge stored in spiritual memory, this forces them to remain in ignorance of the truth and frequently entertain themselves causing harm to the living.

Their attitude was in many cases malignant, because instead of advancing they try to go back when they try to steal the body from the living through possession or they try to make the ghostly structure denser than it should to try to interact with matter. This they do, because they do not understand that the only way to recover their body is to complete the circle that forces them to completely shed the baggage of this life and thus be ready to reincarnate in the next. This baggage is formed on the one hand by the ghostly structure that is used to make the passage from one life to the next easier and that it is necessary to abandon when the spirit better understands its situation. This structure is like a second material body, but with capacities much lower than those of the human body to interact with matter.

On the other hand, it is also necessary to abandon the prejudices and personality acquired during your previous life. To achieve this, it is not necessary to do any type of moral reflection, it is enough to abandon the ghostly structure and then have the will to ascend, because when the previous lives are remembered, the spirit recovers its wisdom and then understands what aspects of its current personality should abandon and which ones not. This baggage is like a dense and heavy ballast that pushes the spirit downwards, this prevents it from reaching the higher diaphanous and transparent areas, but it is necessary to reach that dimension if you want to recover your knowledge and your personality from other lives.

Ancient priests also tried to use spirits to perform oracles of divination or to perform acts of magic, but the difficult thing was to know which spirits belonged to one group and which to the other, because the evil spirits would surely try to deceive them. Benign spirits or extraterrestrial beings would not show themselves exactly as they are either, because due to the backwardness and superstition that has always existed on Earth, they would surely pose as mythological gods as a means of communicating with primitive man without him noticing anything strange.

Before astronomy existed, astrology existed and it was based on the belief that planets could determine people's lives directly. This was because the ancient philosophers and priests believed that the planets were gods, they thought that if the planets were gods, then they only needed to study their movements to deduce human events in advance. In my opinion, it is a mistake to believe that planets can influence people directly, because they neither have the energy that the sun possesses nor its gravity, which determines that their influence on Earth is minimal. However, it does not seem to me to be ruled out that the season, or the month in which a child is born, may slightly influence their future personality, due to the effect that the ambient temperature may cause during the first months of life on their body or mind. But it must also be said that the seasons of the year and their influence on people do not have to be related to the planets, because every time a month or a season is repeated, the planets do not repeat the same position they had the previous year and therefore they do not have to count when considering the month of birth. It is true that the sun, the moon, and to a lesser extent the planets can influence human life indirectly and from a physical point of view through their energy and gravity, therefore, there are many living beings in nature that synchronize some of their biological characteristics with the seasons, the time of day, or the lunar phases, but it is a mistake to think that this is why they are gods or have a direct and personal influence on the will of the people.

Surely, the divinatory ability that was attributed to the ancient astrologers was not due to the influence of the planets, but to the qualities of the spirits of the Earth or of the extraterrestrial beings that posed as planetary gods to communicate with them. But the most likely thing is that in most cases, the ability to clairvoyance they had from birth, but they hid it under the guise of astrology, because it seems quite absurd to think, that simply by knowing the position of the planets or the stars, the future of the people can be guessed, taking into account that the gravitational influence they exert on the Earth is extremely weak.

The fact that there are people with the ability to clairvoyance does not mean that that is why they can predict the future, what clairvoyance allows is a greater ability to understand the nature of things in a more profound or precise way, both in the past and in the future present or future, which in practice can help predict events on a larger and more accurate time scale than those who do not have that ability. Because true clairvoyance is not based on divination but on prediction, that means that those who have clairvoyance are more likely to be correct because they can access more information than those who do not have it. Unfortunately, there have also been many people in the past as well as in the present who, without any talent or clairvoyance, have used astrology as a means to scam people, therefore, we must distrust all those who offer us solutions miraculous in exchange for money.

The ancient priests said that during the oracles they could communicate with the gods through talking statues because according to them the spirits possessed them. Materialistic scientists now say that they did this through people hiding inside the statues pretending to be gods or through communication tubes connected to the statues. The dilemma is to know which of the two versions is the true or perhaps both are true, because we also do not know if there is evidence to prove each claim or if they are only opinions that have ended up being assumed as evidence.

It is true that in ancient times, during religious rituals prior to the arrival of Christianity, tricks similar to contemporary magic were sometimes used to produce special effects and thus impress viewers, but it cannot be said with complete certainty that this is not why At the same time there are phenomena produced by spirits, the proof is that at present there are many spiritualists who have shown that contact with spirits is possible, although there are also those who pretend to do so without being true.

In ancient times, it was also common to build temples dedicated to divination oracles on tectonic faults such as the one at Delphi which was very popular in ancient Greece. Ancient priests believed that the hallucinogenic gases these faults produced made divination or contact with spirits or gods possible, but most likely in these cases they were just simple hallucinations that they used to impress the masses. In other words, when it comes to contacts with the spirit world, there are frauds, but there are also many real events, although materialistic scientists refuse to acknowledge it.

In the spiritual dimension, it is easier to understand the circumstances with greater perspective and at a greater distance than in human life, because there everything is less dense and more intellectual than the material world, the divinatory capacities of the spirits are more an act of prediction than of divination, because they have the possibility to see the world from a privileged perspective, therefore, they were asked for advice in the oracles. What the human being calls "clairvoyance" is the ability to predict long-term events due to the tendency or inertia that nature has to continue its course, this ability in the material world is more difficult to develop due to the density of matter reduces intuition and perspective because it acts as a filter that prevents seeing or deducing events at a great distance, but it is normal in the spirit world.

If we imagine the material and spiritual dimensions located within a pyramid, then when we go down we find the material world that is increasingly dense, energetic and opaque, this opacity and vertiginous movement of matter reduces the ability to deeply understand every detail than we see, but if we ascend into the spiritual world, then everything is slower and less dense, allowing us to stop at every detail and see things with perspective and depth. In this situation, it is easy to use the mind's eye, that is, the ability to understand the things that surround us at a greater distance or with greater perspective. This situation is what philosophers seek when they try to isolate themselves from the world, because only when things are analyzed calmly can their details be understood deeply.

We must not confuse the mind's eye with the pineal gland, because in some animals this gland is connected with a third eye located in the middle of the forehead, this eye does not serve to see, but acts as a sensor that serves to regulate the circadian rhythms, that is, the metabolic cycles that separate day from night. It is therefore an exclusively biological function that also occurs in man but without the frontal sensor. On the other hand, the mind's eye is the ability to see or understand through our own intuition or intelligence, this intelligence can arise from the capacity of our brain but also from the evolutionary level of our spirit.

Each dimension has something good to offer, the material dimension is difficult at the beginning because beings start in it surrounded by ignorance, but at the same time it offers a constant stream of emotions and new events, therefore, spirits need to reincarnate indefinitely to be happy. It is a mistake to believe that paradise or heaven is only possible after death, because in reality the Earth will be perfect when civilization finishes its technological progress. It is true that when a body ceases to be useful it must die, but it is also true that our spirit needs to reincarnate again to be happy. Because perfection is not found in the spirit world, but rather on the contrary, to achieve it it is necessary to live reincarnated in matter but in line with spiritual values. The material dimension is masculine and the spiritual dimension feminine and only when they are harmoniously related is the perfect balance achieved. Matter and spirit represent the two universal polarities: matter the horizontal and the spirit the vertical, matter the mass and the spirit the energy, each of them separately lacks strength, therefore, only when they come together is life generated. Therefore, spirits will live forever reincarnated in material bodies, because it is through the union between spirit and matter that the balance that is necessary to be happy is achieved.

The spirits that manage to recover the spiritual memory that is the one that remains from one reincarnation to another also have different evolutionary levels, because those that come from plants or animals are logically inferior to those that have reached the human form, however, that is not prevents them from participating in the genetic design of the bodies in which they have been reincarnated. It is a pity that current scientists reject the veracity of the acts of theurgy that ancient priests performed to communicate with spirits, because with this they demonstrate a complete lack of impartiality. Materialistic scientists, when looking for evidence to deny spiritual phenomena use only those that favor their thesis, but at the same time despise those that prove otherwise.

The ancient priests thought that the planets were gods or were controlled by superior spirits, but this is a mistake, because a planet is a being that lives in the mineral plane that is, in a certain way, inferior to the human, therefore, that belief is meaningless. Nor is it logical that a planet is being controlled by another being, firstly because the destiny of individual beings is to reincarnate as plants, animals or people, and secondly because a planetary being would not allow it since that is enough to itself. This is so, simply because a planet is also a living being and therefore does not need anyone to direct it since it can control itself. In reality, individual spirits and planets belong to different planes, spirits to a higher plane and planets to a lower plane, but each deals with its own dimension without interfering with the other because that is why it has specialized in it.

What does make sense is that the smaller planets rotate around the larger ones due to their force of gravity, that acts within the universal physical laws because they are common to both and are in the same plane. A planet cannot talk to people either, because its mind is divided into billions of tasks at the same time unlike individual beings who deal with very specific tasks within the plant, animal or human plane. It is true that unlike people, a planet has immense knowledge about the atomic nature of matter, but the mineral plane in which it is found is evolutionarily inferior to that of humans. A planet can take care of the control of matter but does not have superior knowledge such as those necessary for the management of human languages, so it is not possible to establish direct communication. The main difference between individual and planetary spirits is that a planetary spirit has his mind scattered over many tasks at the same time and on the horizontal plane. Another important difference is that planetary spirits act only in the lower realm of the material plane but not in the higher realm of the human plane. The individual spirits, before reincarnating in human bodies also had to go through the mineral or atomic plane when they developed the internal structure of their spirit, but to create plants, animals or people it is necessary to go to a more advanced plane, for that are evolutionarily superior forms to the planets.

It is possible that each planet is an independent being, but it is also possible that a single spirit is and occupies at the same time the entire material universe, I am inclined towards this second option, because being a single being and consequently a single structure It is easier to coordinate the entire material universe, that is, the entire universe without including the spirits that reincarnate as plants, animals or people, therefore, they are individual spirits because, unlike the universal being, they are not directly connected to each other. The universal being maintains all the planets and the stars, connected directly by filaments of continuous matter that is why they belong to a single being. This also occurs within each individual spirit, because all the particles that make up their own being are also directly connected to each other but are not directly connected by filaments of continuous matter with the particles of other beings, that is why they are different beings.

Individual spirits use the matter of the universal being as a discontinuous medium for communication with other beings. It is a discontinuous medium because both the universal being and the individual beings are not connected to each other by filaments of continuous matter but are only connected continuously with their own particles. The union of continuous matter only occurs within each being and when that connection is broken voluntarily, another individual being is created. This is also reversible, because when the current cosmic cycle ends all beings will rejoin into a single particle of matter. Within the same being there are no lines of communication but lines of connection because what characterizes each being is that all the particles that form it are directly connected by filaments of continuous matter, that means that when two beings that are not connected need communicate they have to use as an intermediary the universal being, that is, the matter that forms it. This is so, because within each being there is no communication but only the direct and continuous connection of all the particles that form it, on the other hand, when it comes to different beings, communication is necessary using the matter of the universal being as an intermediary because being different beings, only discontinuous communication is possible.

Another difference between the universal being and the individual beings is that the universal being acts in the horizontal plane and with its mind divided into multiple tasks throughout the universe, instead, the individual beings act in the vertical plane, at a specific point of the space but in concrete functions and superior to the material plane, therefore, in a certain sense they are opposite planes.

Once the spirits manage to regain their superior personality, they integrate into the community of the spiritual dimension and dedicate themselves to working to genetically improve our bodies while waiting for their next reincarnation, because we must not forget that the immense amount of science and technique that it is found inside our bodies, it has not come out of nowhere or by chance as materialistic scientists believe, because it is necessary to have a superior intelligence to make them possible. When they reach that situation, they do not choose to transmit their scientific knowledge to the human being, because that would imply violating the separation of dimensions that is necessary for each one to evolve without interference from the other, but instead they can guide man along the way indirectly correct. This is a guiding task that also requires the will and effort of each person, because spirits can help us, but the main effort has to come from ourselves. A newborn child cannot be given the same food as an adult, because his body is not prepared to assimilate it, in the same way, a higher spirit can only offer us that information that we are capable of assimilating.

In reality, God cannot communicate directly with men, because it is only an abstract concept that includes the entire universe. This means that the so-called “biblical angels” can only be superior physical or spiritual beings, that is why, when the ancient prophets tried to communicate with God, in reality they communicated with extraterrestrial beings or with the spirits that live in the earth. The spiritual angels are the intermediaries between God and men, but we are also ourselves, or rather us when we recover all our spiritual qualities in the middle of each reincarnation. However, when technological progress ends, there will no longer be a difference between the knowledge of man and our higher spirit and then both will be equal. Man must achieve this knowledge by his own effort and without anyone giving it to him, this must be so, because being independent of the spiritual dimension, human life can reach its maximum amplitude. In other words, we must forget our other lives to make the present life more intense. Then, through the use of technology, we must improve our life, to make it the most perfect and pleasant that progress can offer us.

This means that the universe would be divided into three parts: One would be formed by the being or beings that would form and would be the planets or the entire material universe together in a single being. This being or beings would not only form the planets, the stars, or the galaxies, but they would be those planets, because the matter that forms them is, at the same time, their body and their spirit, because, unlike us, they It does not reincarnate in the planets, because these are actually concentrated spirits and therefore the matter that forms them is at the same time their body and their spirit, but they, like our spirit, never die, because matter can change shape but not be destroyed.

In second place are the individual spirits, that is, those that reincarnate into plants, animals or people, these spirits took the matter of the previous ones to form their bodies. Among those spirits, the first and most advanced are at the same time the ones that have reincarnated the most times in human life and consequently they are also the ones that gather the most spiritual intelligence because they had to be the first to create physical forms and then reincarnate in them. After reincarnation they could not remember their previous lives but if they would retain their qualities, this would contribute among other things to determine their intelligence.

It does not make sense to use the word gods to refer to them, because in this way the concept of God is blurred, which logically it is more reasonable to reserve only for the generic concept that gathers the entire universe into one single thing. Because if we consider that the spirits that created the biological forms of Earth are gods, then we should use that qualifier when referring to all living beings that inhabit the Earth, because it was their spirits before reincarnating that created their bodies, therefore, the concept of God should be reserved only to refer to the generic values that govern the universe.

Finally there would be the concept of God, in reality God is not an individual being but an abstract concept. If we imagine the universe as a circle made up of billions of beings, then God would be the common denominator found at its center, that is, that which comes out of everyone and returns to everyone. A part of God arises from us because we are the ones who have created our bodies, but another part corresponds to universal truths, that is why, when by mistake we are not in connection with those truths then, at that moment, we do not represent God either. That is why God is made up of two parts: One is the vital and horizontal part that refers to all the beings that make up the universe. And another is the intellectual and vertical part that refers to the universal truths that form the laws that govern the cosmos. These laws are sustained mainly by the being or beings that are and form the planets, that means that they are the repositories of the knowledge that keeps the universe in operation. However, when we collaborate in the development of our body before birth, or we favor the progress of civilization after having been reincarnated, then, at that moment, we also become that intellectual part of God, because we act in accordance with the universal truths.

It could be summed up by saying that the creators of the planets and stars are the same planets and stars or, in other words, the eternal life that is present in them. And the creators of plants, animals or man are ourselves, or in other words, the most evolved spirits among us. That means that God represents the universal laws and everything that unites us, because those who now live as planets in the future, in a new cosmic reincarnation, will also live as people or vice versa. That is to say that all beings in the universe are planets, stars, plants, animals or people, all of them will one day live the experiences that others now live, that is why God can only be that which is common to all, God arises from us, but nor does he represent anyone exclusively. For this reason, it is a mistake to use the word gods to refer to a superior being or spirit, because every advantageous situation is only transitory or temporary and they are not an exception. All beings in the universe are subject to the wheel of time that determines that sometimes we are wise but other times we are ignorant, when we regenerate we go back to the beginning and we become ignorant, at that moment we stop being connected to the part of God that it represents. The truth, therefore, only the eternal and immutable laws that govern the cosmos can be considered permanent and are the best definition of God, even if it is true that the construction of the universe or nature is due to ourselves.

An individual being may or may not be in accordance with the universal laws due to the ignorance that is acquired after reincarnation, at that time it cannot be considered as part of God from the intellectual point of view, but from the point of view all beings are physical whether they are in consonance with the truth or not. Hence comes the expression, "not being in consonance with the laws of God", that is to say that as a living being we are all part of God, because our spirit is eternal and over time we are sometimes wise but other times we are ignorant, some Sometimes we are the first but other times we are the last. This is due to the fact that we are not always in line with universal truths, sometimes we are closer to the truth and participate more in the development of the universe and other times we are further away and participate less. These truths exist regardless of whether we know them or take them into account.

A man can approach these divine truths to a greater or lesser extent, but they are developed mainly by the being or beings that sustain the material universe and that form the stars and planets. Unlike a man, the universal being never forgets his knowledge while the cosmic cycle lasts, because if he did, the universe would crumble. A man, on the other hand, goes through phases of ignorance and phases of knowledge in a cyclical way in each new reincarnation. The same thing happens to a civilization, it is like a human life but of much longer duration and begins immersed in ignorance and advances towards knowledge, that is why there are times when we are more in line with the laws of God and others less. On the other hand, the universal being always maintains the same level of control and knowledge of the universal laws so that we can immerse ourselves in ignorance and forget, this is necessary to be able to regenerate but unlike us he has to wait for the current cosmic cycle complete to be able to perform your own feedback. In other words, the being that is and controls the universe will also have to return to ignorance in order to regenerate, but that will only do so when the current cosmic cycle ends. The universe, therefore, watches over us and, as if it were the foundations of a building, sustains us so that we can develop life.

But we must not forget that we are all united by the wheel of time and in the end we will all go through all situations and it will also be our turn to have to live as planets or as stars, that is why "God" is what unites us to all and arises from ourselves. The best definition of God is the universal truths that are outside of time and that never change, this is so, because the truth cannot contradict itself. The beings that live in the cosmos are not always in line with these truths, because during cosmic life it is necessary to forget in order to regenerate. It is also a way of making free will possible, because without that possibility we would not have freedom of choice. During that forgetfulness, we are temporarily disconnected from those truths, therefore, the entire process of evolution is based on trying to recover that connection with the truth that unites us with God. The root of these universal truths also arises from all the beings that populate the universe, but because of the cycles of renewal and forgetfulness we are temporarily disconnected from them. That means that we can be in consonance with the universal truths that represent the intellectual and vertical part of God the closer we are to the truth.

29 RACIAL QUALITIES

In reality, and although nowadays they do not want to accept it, each race is different and with different qualities, some better and others worse. It is absurd to say that each race has differences between them but at the same time deny that these differences can produce an evolutionary advantage that differentiates them. In this chapter I will try to study those differences.

THE YELLOW RACE

This race is, to a certain extent, feminine and is represented by the color blue, because from a symbolic point of view it belongs and has been formed in the coldest part of the earth. It must be taken into account that the blue color represents the cold and also the spiritual values, therefore, it is part of this race. It is not true that this breed has yellow skin, because it usually varies between white and brown, but it is correct to represent it with that color, because the harshness and aggressiveness of the Asian climate, especially during the previous ice age, deteriorated its external appearance, making that the predominant blue color at the beginning becomes yellow from the symbolic or metaphysical point of view. This is due to the fact that the yellow color represents the drought that occurs when the intense cold freezes the water that the blue color represents, therefore, it is a race that from this spiritual point of view can be seen as acidic, arid or masculine. . That means that this race on the one hand is unbalanced towards the blue color and the feminine side of the human species, which endows it with a great spiritual sensitivity, we can see this in the emotionality of Chinese or Japanese traditions. But on the other hand, the yellow color that also represents it has a masculine symbolism and can favor wisdom, but misdirected it can also favor materialism. It could be said then, that the original blue color in this breed became yellow because the extreme cold in which it has developed causes the drought from which the yellow color is derived. The yellow race is the characteristic of Asia, although it is also found in America, it surely reached that continent by two routes, one was through the Bering Strait during the last ice age, and also crossing the Pacific Ocean by small boats when the level of the sea was lower and consequently the size of the islands larger. Due to the different climates that exist in America, this breed is in a process of change towards the brown race. The extreme cold of Asia has also favored this breed to have a somewhat nervous character.

THE BLACK RACE

The black race is on the opposite side of the yellow and has developed mainly in places that are too hot for human life to be ideal. The fact of living in an environment that is mainly warm and therefore material, makes her be excessively masculine and physical, which makes her more agile than the others on this plane, but also makes it very difficult for her to progress in metaphysical and spiritual aspects of life, therefore, in that aspect it is on the opposite side to the white or yellow races. Matter can be considered masculine, when it is posed in contrast to water, which is feminine. Although this breed is characterized by being very expressive and effusive, its emotional stability is almost as great as that of the white race because the warm climate to which it is accustomed is the most common in the lands in which it originated. The large amount of pigmentation that it has makes this breed the most suitable to live in countries with intense solar radiation. Unfortunately, many people of this race who live in white countries try to integrate by modifying their physical appearance to make it easier to go unnoticed, women dye their hair blonde or iron it straight and men cut their hair hair very short to hide the curls, with that attitude what they are doing is bleaching their race instead of claiming their rightful place in the world, therefore, the ideal would be for each race to live with its own peers and on its own territory so as not to feel the need to appear to be what they are not.

Another example that shows how it is trying to appear the opposite of what is thought we have it in the films of North American cinema, because in their films, we continually see how the Indians who get too close to the whites beyond what morality can bear are murdered by some evildoers, actually, that is true in the film, but what the viewers do not understand is that the real reason that it is yes, is that the screenwriter has decided to eliminate the Indian so that the most conservative social sectors do not be offended. In this way, it is tried that those who support the miscegenation believe that the film is favoring that situation, but at the same time it tries to provoke the end for those who reject it. We also see it when the white protagonists continually say everything they appreciate about the Indians and their rights, but not five minutes go by without someone having been killed. Or when a white man marries an Indian woman and in the end she dies, also in this case it is the scriptwriter who causes her death so as not to upset the social groups that oppose that marriage, we see this in the film (The last Gun Hill train). In this way, the screenwriter tries to satisfy both those who support that marriage and those who reject it. People should ask themselves, why do blacks, except in exceptional cases, always play supporting roles and are the servants or jokers of the whites as if they were still their slaves? Well, because that is the only way that many whites accept them even if they do not fully realize this situation. Psychology and cinema are deeply related as we see in the film (Planet of the Apes), because in this film, what is tried to communicate subliminally, is that if one day the developed countries, that is, the North American whites and Russians are destroyed in a nuclear war, the world would remain in the hands of underdeveloped countries, that is, those populated by blacks, but so that the suggestion is not consciously noticed, the blacks are replaced by the apes, so the message can be understood without provoking rejection reactions.

Today cinema is defined as an art, although many of its productions are far from that qualifier. In reality, everything that is well done can be defined as art or divine, because it is in connection with universal truths. Unfortunately, nowadays, the word "art" is used to refer to everything that gallery owners want to define in this way, even if it is just the opposite of its true meaning, because in reality, a work of art can be anything that is perfect in its design or construction, because that perfection expresses its connection with divinity and that is why that word should never be applied to the unclean or deformed as it is done today. Fortunately, there have always been perfect things along with others that are not, that is what progress is based on, because the more the world advances, the greater the proportion of what is perfect and the less imperfect until the day comes when it only exists The perfection. Between the fifties and nineties of the twentieth century, films and television series were made with great artistic value and connected with divinity, because everything that is or is close to perfection is in direct connection with the divine, such as the films of the American West, it is true that they showed a world full of conflicts, but they also encouraged us to fight against tyranny and promoted the illusion of living with its beautiful landscapes.

Television series such as Meteor, Mazinguer Z, Space 1999, Galactica, MacGyver, or superheroes such as Spider-Man or Iron Man, taught children and adults how technology can advance man and turn him into a superior being. At the same time, they taught to defend the good and reject the evil and move from the darkness that contains ignorance towards the light of knowledge, in this way a deep moral teaching was transmitted. In the Mazinguer Z series, the pilot who controls the robot is installed in his head with a glider in much the same way as the spirit is installed in the human body, which is quite suggestive. In the same way, in Space 1999 the pilot is installed in the head of the spacecraft, which gives it capabilities that without that spacecraft it could not have. These examples show us how technology can make humanity progress and they do so with great beauty and spiritual sense, but that a materialistic society is not capable of seeing.

Also superheroes actually represent a contemporary version of divinity, because they imitate the qualities attributed to angels or Jesus with special powers that they use to fight evil and defend decent people. Now there are those who say that these productions are not suitable for children because they include some scenes of violence, but it is logical, to a certain extent, that they include some of these scenes, because they only reflect the reality of the world they represent and when people You see, in reality what they are trying to do is to become mentally aware and prevent that risk, and if that violence is also used to teach how to defend good over evil, in the end, the child is being taught to choose the correct path. It is surprising that nowadays there are those who recommend avoiding scenes of violence in children's films, but at the same time they recommend other films that are supposedly suitable for them but that carry the seed of evil deeply rooted, because they are full of scenes in which it is stimulated vanity and arrogance or are loaded with vulgar or sexual expressions with which they promote promiscuity, and all with the aim of attracting them to those productions and enriching those who make them. By doing this, the opposite effect is created to that which is said to be sought, because children are taught to be scoundrels or adulterers when they reach adulthood, perhaps those films contain fewer scenes of violence than those made for adults. Which seems fine to me, but if that violence is replaced by fostering the child's vanity and ego then the remedy is worse than the disease.

Another example of the degeneration both in cinema and in society is the case of the film (Star Wars), because in the first trilogy of the series some fantastic films were made that tried to promote good and illusion by technological progress, however, in the second trilogy, they came up with the absurd idea of turning the villain of the first trilogy into the protagonist of the second showing his life from childhood to adulthood. The absurdity in this case is not the fact that things can be told about his life, but that he is proposed as a model for children by becoming the protagonist of the series. It is as if a series were made and in its first episode it is suggested that Hitler is the father of an American soldier, and in the second episode Hitler's life is narrated from his youth to his adulthood. In this case the question is, what moral benefit can children have if the evil one is cast as the protagonist of the film? Is it that there were no other characters in the first trilogy to put as the protagonist of the second before choosing the one who represents tyranny and evil? The defenders of this second trilogy will say that this was done because in the first film the screenwriter decided to choose the evil man as the father of the protagonist. But is it that there was no one in the entire galaxy to choose as a supposed father who only thought of putting the leader of the criminals in that position? Where in this case are the critics who claim to defend the good for children who do not denounce the message for evil that these films carry hidden? In addition, what sense can it have that films made after refer to events that occurred before? This is just yet another aberration meant solely to narrate all the details of the assassin Darth Vader's life. What follows from all this is that deep down, the person in charge of that script feels admiration for the criminal who leads the evil ones like many of the followers of that second trilogy, and for that reason, it also represents the degeneration of the Today's society that is increasingly inclined to worship evil and the antichrist. We also see this in the interest that many show in filling their skin with tattoos or dressing in black clothes. People, in public, always say that they support democracy, but it is evident that inside many people a dictator with a desire to go abroad is hidden, that is why they admire the leader of tyrants. On this we must be clear that whoever seeks the good favors the good and opposes without exception any subterfuge so that people identify with the evil as it happens in this case. Whoever seeks the good changes what has to be changed so that the message in favor of good prevails over that which favors evil, both in the script of a movie and in real life.

The truth is that many of those who tattoo their bodies or wear black clothes do so because they feel insecure in themselves. They act this way because, as tattoos and black clothes are evil symbols, they believe that looking evil will compensate for their own insecurity in front of others, because people associate evil with greater aggressiveness. But with this behavior they show a great intellectual void, because in reality, there is no greater support and foundation for the soul than goodness and justice. Then there are those who really identify with evil, those deserve pity, because they choose a mediocre path that can only lead to suffering. It is true that with this behavior they can harm others, but it must be borne in mind that the main victims of antisocial behavior are precisely those who promote it, because they have chosen a dead-end path.

The same thing happens with music, because at the beginning it evolved until it reached a great quality, its best example being POP music. In my opinion, this music is the closest to the perfection of everything that man has created due to its great spirituality. But today and surprisingly, music is undergoing a degeneration in this regard, because people prefer low frequency music which is much more mundane and materialistic. In reality, there are quality songs in all frequencies, but when style and good taste are lacking the result is disastrous, this is a clear example of the confusion and directionlessness that dominates society.

It is also striking to see how film scriptwriters portray the supposed extraterrestrial beings, because to avoid public rejection they are forced to pose them as if they were morally degenerate beings, because if they were shown as truly superior beings then the audience would be ashamed when they are compared to them and consequently they would reject the film, that is why people only accept them when they are shown with the same human vices. In some exceptional cases they have also been shown as supposedly benign, but so that they do not appear superior to men they are put on as if they were idiots, in this way the spectators are not offended. This is done this way, because the only way to show man as if he were more civilized or in some way superior to aliens, is when they are shown uglier, more violent or more foolish than terrestrial people, in this way not their vanity is offended. It is the same as the Greeks did when they imagined the world of the gods filled with the same low passions that are normal among human beings. But the truth is that among superior beings there is no evil, genetic diseases or immoral behaviors, because that would be in contradiction with what it means to be superior.

In the series (Star trek) a ship full of earthlings travels through the universe solving the problems of the "stupid and uncivilized aliens" and with their wisdom and education they show them how to do things. This is reminiscent of the documentaries of animals that go through the forest urinating to mark the area with their scent and in this way remind the other animals what their territory is and who is in charge.

This attitude of supposed help conceals the interest in the occupation or interference in the affairs of other civilizations. It is as if it were an English schooner that travels the world occupying territories because according to them its inhabitants are so stupid and uncivilized that they need to be governed by the "kind" English society. This series gives meaning to the word arrogance. In the case of the film (Superman) something similar happens, because it shows an extraterrestrial being who dreams of living with the "beautiful and civilized terrestrial society" and that is why he falls in love with the leading girl who, in reality, is like saying that falls in love with the same Earth. In all these examples it is a question of suggesting that the superior or civilized beings are the earthlings, this is done to flatter the vanity of the spectators and that they do not reject the film but with the consequence that a totally false universe is shown.

The ability of Superman to fly with his body is an indirect way of representing the ability of higher beings to fly with their mind, that is, the ability to explore the higher worlds through meditation. This quality does not have people who are too extroverted, because in that situation they are only able to move with their body but not with their mind. The mind has two dimensions or wheels, the horizontal for physical movement, and the vertical for mental movement. Primitive beings are only capable of moving on the horizontal wheel, but higher beings know how to properly combine the two wheels or ways of traveling.

There is also currently a cinema in favor of miscegenation, because they show us a future full of violence and conflicts but it is made clear that all the opposing sides are equally full of mestizos and feminists, they try to suggest in this way that the two are on the same page according to that fact. It is evident that they act this way, in part to avoid the contrary reaction of the social groups that support them, but this also shows how cinema is used to manipulate the human mind, by offering a version of reality and the future adapted to the interests of the present.

The same happens with historical films, because they do not hesitate to give a totally false version of the past, in this way reality is completely altered to adapt to the politically correct truths of the present. It is also surprising how the cinema has tried to adapt to feminism, because the body of women is not designed for physical confrontation, however, in the films they show us women with a masculine aspect fighting against men, but, of course, without getting a scratch or disheveled, so as not to damage its aesthetic image.

Even so, I believe that North American cinema has always had a great quality in general, although today that is changing. Naive people believe that only films made in the present can have quality, but there are black and white films much better than current ones in color and with a higher budget, because the quality does not depend on the money invested in them but, above all, of the depth and meaning of the argument. Before the Second World War, movies were made with interesting scripts and full of moral values. After the war, films and series were made full of the illusion of living, this greatly favored social progress and constructive meditation. But nowadays, the excessive effort to satisfy the current social clichés of the moment is causing many films to end up being cold and insubstantial.

All this shows that Western society is mired in a racial conflict and the cinema, with its double standard discourse, tries to satisfy two opposing ways of seeing the world, therefore, the ideal would be that each race could live between yours so that it is not necessary to pretend something different from what you feel. A black person does not have to seek or expect the complacency of the whites by being his slave or his servant, he must demand that they be given land to build their own state where they can be independent, they have the right to have a country where it is not necessary pretend that everything is going well when it is not. It is a fallacy to say that the races must necessarily be mixed, because it will always be better for each one to have its own territory so that it is possible to better guarantee their rights, because equality is only possible when surrounded by equals. In reality, those who defend miscegenation in the United States is because they do not want to recognize each race the right to dispose of the part of the country's land that may correspond to it, because if the country were divided by race it would be weakened and consequently they would have to put end their imperialist campaign. In other words, it is a matter of pretending that all races are equal even if it is false, to avoid recognizing each one the right to create its own independent state. This happens, because when they took the slaves to America, they were not considered people and consequently it was never thought that one day their rights would have to be recognized, therefore, by favoring miscegenation, it is a matter of hiding that they are being denied their rights the right to have a land with which to create their own country independent of the whites. Meanwhile, European countries are now creating the same problem by bringing in immigrants unnecessarily, because they could always get labor by favoring the birth rate, but they act like this by simple imitation of the country they have as an idol and with that they create their very problems.

At present, an attitude in favor of disorder, immorality, anarchism or miscegenation prevails in the world, an example of this is the misnamed "abstract art" because it tries to promote chaos and disorder over symmetry and harmony in an attempt to divert humanity from its progress toward the light that is achieved by fostering both racial and social order. Another form of nonsense "abstract art" is one that seeks to impress the viewer with extravagances as if the absurd could be put in place of art, this shows the lack of criteria in today's society.

In the past, the Jewish people were always a staunch defender of racial or cultural integrity, this is very important in the foundations of their religion, but the persecution they suffered during the Second World War has caused them to now support miscegenation, but not They support it within their families or in their community, but for the rest of society as a method of self-defense, because it is evident that in a mixed-race society, their racial or religious differences can go unnoticed.

In my opinion, it was stupid that the Nazis persecuted the Jews for racial reasons, because the Jews of Germany had been crossing their race with Europeans for many centuries, which meant that there were hardly any differences, perhaps not all of them were blond or with blue eyes, but in that, they were equal to half the Germans. In addition, if they raise it from a religious point of view, in that case the persecution did not make sense either, because in reality most of the Christian Bible was written by the Jews, therefore, the only explanation that can be found is interest for using them as a scapegoat to distract the Germans while the Nazis created a dictatorship.

It must also be said that the spiritual and progressive sense of Jews in general is admirable, because they hate living from charity and have a great creative capacity, in this they are opposed to the gypsy race, which unlike them has a great attachment to the matter which greatly hinders his progress towards the spiritual world. It cannot be denied that during the war, the Jews suffered greatly because of the tyranny of the Nazis, but it is just as true, that by promoting miscegenation they are favoring the extermination of the European race, thereby harming the rest of society.

One of the reasons that triggered the civil war in the United States was that the slave model did not allow workers to move freely to factories in the north where more and more labor was needed, this was also the reason that slavery ended in Russia, although they called it serfdom there. This was because the world was moving from an agricultural to an industrial model of economy and keeping workers by force in an agricultural zone prevented their movement to the industrial zones. The end of slavery supposed freedom of movement for them, but they went from serving some masters to serving others without this implying a significant change in their living conditions, because the white and black communities followed each on their own side as if they were different countries but living in the same.

The social model that encourages miscegenation and that we want to impose today is not better either, because it is about pretending that there are no racial differences when that is not true. The truth is that one of the factors that most hinders social integration and favors poverty in countries like the United States is the refusal of many citizens to accept the left's plan to completely mix the races. Although it must also be said that it is only an indirect responsibility. These citizens do not want to accept miscegenation and consequently do not support a homogeneous social model, but it is not fair that they are accused of this poverty, because they are not the ones who promote this situation and that is why they have the right to act like this. No one has the right to impose on them a social model based on miscegenation that they consider abominable. No one has the right to impose on them the agenda of the left, an order that is not done for the social good but to obtain the votes of those minorities and thus come to power. Ideally, therefore, each country where immigrants have been forcibly taken allocate land to each race where they can form their own nations and live freely.

In the case of countries that have received illegal immigrants, it would be different, because having entered them without permission, the logical thing would be to make agreements with their countries of origin to return them, or with others of their own race when their own countries do not want to accept the return. In these cases, the NGOs that traffic in people should pay the repatriation costs, because they collaborate with the illegal traffic and then advertise it to obtain profits from the donations. By doing this, they are favoring drownings in those cases in which immigration is done by sea because what they do is not help but traffic. They are complicit in this human trafficking when they agree with the gangs that organize it to coincide with them and act as shuttles or stopovers in this illegal trafficking process. In that case, it cannot be said that they are "rescuing the shipwrecked" when what they do is transship the immigrants from the boats in which they boarded the ships of their organization, because a true rescue is only possible when a person goes in A ship and it accidentally sinks, but this is not what happens with human trafficking, so it is outrageous that these organizations accuse those who oppose illegal trafficking of preventing a ransom. If these organizations were really concerned about avoiding drowning, what they would have to do is denounce those who traffic in people instead of helping them, because with their behavior they create expectations for immigrants and that is why they are willing to pay large sums of money to the mafias. It is true that many people have to emigrate for political or other reasons, but the right thing to do is to do it to countries of their own race or culture, in this way the breakdown of social cohesion that disorderly mixing can produce can be avoided.

The truth is that Western countries are increasingly being dominated by an anarchist approach to social life leading to disorder and crime becoming more and more widespread. An example of this we have in the fact that Europe and the United States are being invaded by millions of individuals and yet society does not want to see it, because one thing is who travels with the permission in order from the receiving country and another He is the one who tries to impose his presence by force. I do not mean to deny that these immigrants have problems in their country of origin, but before emigrating their duty is to fight in their country for their rights and fulfill their duties instead of forcibly imposing their presence on others. Because the problem of overpopulation is not caused by politicians but by the irresponsible behavior of the citizens of those countries who have more children than they can support, therefore, the solution to the problem is not to emigrate but to correct that behavior. For this reason, when collaborating with illegal immigration, society is being made to understand that crime has no punishment, because, although it is not wanted to recognize it, many of the immigrants who enter without a work contract the first thing they do is steal. We must not forget that those who allow social mixing with inferior cultures end up favoring the destruction of their own society. It is not that it is important that a racial crossing can occur accidentally or exceptionally between two people of different races, what is wrong is to create the conditions so that it can occur easily. Western countries by allowing this are showing a weak and anarchic attitude because with this behavior they are favoring social decomposition.

When slavery was abolished in the United States, the correct thing would have been to give land to slaves so that they could create their own independent state, but it was preferred to say that racial differences did not exist to avoid giving them the lands to which they were entitled, thus They went from being slaves to being second-class citizens, even trying to get them to go to Africa to avoid recognizing those rights, that is how the Republic of Liberia was created in 1847. But the best thing will always be that each race has its own territory, Now, the whites who oppose giving them land say that this is only racism, but this idea was already defended by the African-American leader Malcom X, even though he was black, he also supported this idea before being assassinated. It is evident that if a person travels to a country of another race, it does not make sense to apply discriminatory norms such as those that in the United States prevented blacks from entering white bars or cinemas, or require that a person A black woman gives up her bus seat to a white man, what is wrong is to encourage miscegenation by supporting people of different races to live mixed, because that only serves to generate both social and cultural chaos and favor the economic exploitation of these minorities. . Although it may seem surprising, it is necessary for the races to be physically separated so that they can be morally united, because in reality, each of them represents a different world that needs to be separated in order to develop fully.

It would also be ideal for the United Nations (UN) to create a program to technologically equalize the whole world, this program would not only be economic but above all technological, because it would have the purpose of technically advising less developed countries so that all countries of the world could reach the same level of development. First, it would begin by eradicating poverty within the most advanced countries by introducing birth control programs together with other vocational training programs for all the unemployed. Later, the same birth control system would be used in underdeveloped countries so that population growth is in line with their industrial and agricultural production. This is necessary, because it is impossible for the per capita income of a country to progress if it does not have food for all its inhabitants. In addition, a technology advisory program would be implemented whereby the most advanced countries would give up their technology free of charge to the poorest. With this system, it would be possible that in a couple of centuries the entire planet could achieve the same technological and industrial level.

The black race is originally from Africa although it was brought to America and other places through the slave trade where it came to form important communities, at present most of its emigration is due to its own initiative.

THE BROWN RACE

This breed is halfway between the black and white races from a climatic point of view, this causes it to have a somewhat unstable or irascible character when frequently passing from a warm climate to a colder one, this characteristic is not just a circumstantial fact but is imprinted in the genes. This breed usually likes expressive forms and ostentation, also rounded shapes as a result of the excessive presence in it of solar energy, it also values the physical more than the spiritual, therefore, they show spiritual expressions as if they were representations physical. In this case, the color of your skin does match your generic definition. A minority variant of this race would be the red race, represented today by the gypsy race, the reason that this color is assigned is not because of the color of the skin but because of the excessively passionate personality, therefore, those who have psychic vision can see that this color is predominant in it. This race would have arisen as a result of a cross between the black and the yellow race. One of its characteristics is that it has a special devotion to the material part of life, this can be observed in the music that they usually listen to characterized by its low frequency, as for example occurs in flamenco. With the energetic footwork that they do in this dance, their adherence to the land can also be observed. It is possible that people of any race with an excessively dominant character have within them some genes of this race, this is possible, because in the past, crosses, although minority, were frequent. Their best virtue is that being so passionate they place great value on the virginity of women, this would be desirable if it were also exported to other races. The brown race is the characteristic in North Africa, the Middle East and India.

THE WHITE RACE

This breed is the best of all but not because it is more intelligent than the others but because perfection is achieved by finding the balance between the red and blue dimension. In this race, matter and spirit are in perfect harmony, this probably contributed to its being able to overtake the other races in the process of technological evolution. This race adequately combines the physical qualities of the black race with the spiritual qualities of the yellow race, that is why it has its physical or mental qualities distributed in the best possible way. It is true that each race has qualities in which it is better than the others, but it is also true that only when the balance of all qualities is achieved can the race be perfect and this only happens with the white race. In the future, all races will end up being equal when the climate of cities is controlled and this favors a process of racial evolution. One of the things in which humanity has practically reached perfection is POP music, this type of music is done especially well by the white race and expresses in an excellent way the spiritual values that humanity needs so much in the present. It must also be said that there are no superior races if that is why it is understood that some have to submit politically to the others, but there are more evolved races if what is taken into account is their closeness or distance from the ideal human form. This is the reason why it is a serious mistake to mix the races, because by doing so, their specialization in each climate of the earth is hindered and in the case of the white race the possibility of being an example to others as a model is destroyed more advanced breed. It is true that the difference that exists between the different races is not exaggerated if it is taken into account in absolute terms, but when a thing is put in its wrong place it can cause serious damage even if it is a minority, for example, If we put a small piece of another in a plane it can make it crash, because even if that piece is small, it can cause a break in harmony with the rest of the pieces, to give another example, a lens is only useful when it is perfect, but if Mixing a small amount of powder with the crystal can seriously invalidate its quality, in the same way, when it is introduced into a breed, individuals from another can weaken its stability, seriously damaging its potential. Progress arises with order and mixing the races is an example of anarchy and disorder that can significantly diminish the possibilities that the human species can achieve.

Humanity has to understand that without purity there is no light, nor progress without order. We must not forget that until the Second World War and especially until the government of John F. Kennedy, miscegenation was not only frowned upon but was also considered immoral, and that is not something that has occurred only in the United State last century that has been common throughout history, but after the war it was defended because it served as an excuse to be able to invade or meddle in the affairs of other races.

Later, for citizens to believe that it is their duty to accept it, they began to teach in schools and through the cinema. This is just the opposite of what had been normal throughout history. This was the reason why Kennedy raised so much social rejection, because he tried to achieve political power through the vote of racial minorities but without caring the least about destroying social stability. This is not at all strange in their family, because for them the interest in power was always above any other consideration, they even asked the mafia for help to get to power.

A racial crossing does not make sense when it is to obtain a worse result than the original, therefore, crossing a perfect race with a deficient one is a way of going backwards. Each race may be perfect for the climate in which it was formed, but only those that adequately combine heat with cold or matter with spirit are perfect in absolute terms, because heat represents matter and cold represents spirituality. . Therefore, it is absurd to abandon a situation of perfection to create a worse genetic version. At present the white race suffers a continuous process of demographic decline due to the sterilizing effect that feminism has on society, this situation recalls the novel Tommyknockers by Stephen King in which an alien race has to steal the vitality of the human species due to to its inability to regenerate. The white race acts the same in the present, because being unable to replace the elderly who are retiring or dying with new births, it simply chooses to import immigrants whom it tries to exploit through precarious jobs, but by doing so it destroys its own society and is gradually transformed into a giant with feet of clay because of its weak foundations. The illegal immigration in mass, which is taking place in the West, mocking all laws and regulations is a sign of the collapse of Western civilization, this is the same thing that happened to Rome when the tribes outside its border entered en masse before Once the sinking is complete, it is evident that if this happens, it is because something is not working.

European migration policy is completely hypocritical, because if an immigrant who goes by land is one meter outside their borders, then they try to do everything possible so that he does not enter, however, if that same immigrant enters by force one meter inside of the border, then they treat him with a multitude of perks, this is obviously a contradiction, because the fact of being inside or outside does not change the fundamental question because it is still as illegal as before, this can only be understood as an act of obvious political frivolity. The law, in these cases, should not change, because rewarding those who break the law only serves to further the crime. We should not defend something just because the law says so, and if a law is poorly done then we should not be afraid to change it. With this weak and anarchic attitude, Europeans are allowing evil to enter their borders in the same way that a knife enters a cake.

It is true that brotherhood between races is the best that there can be, but those who think that for there to be brotherhood there must be miscegenation make a serious mistake, because brotherhood is not derived from the mixing of blood between races or species but from respect mutual.

The white race is originally from Europe because, although it came to this continent from the Middle East, however, the characteristics it has today are the consequence of its own racial evolution and adaptation to the continent. All current races in turn are derived from Homo sapiens that was formed in Africa, the reason that its origin is there is because due to the glacial periods, especially the last one that lasted 100.000 years, the European population was almost non-existent. At that time, the equatorial half of the world was the place with the most suitable climate to develop important populations. This also allowed for greater technological or racial progress, but we must not confuse that climatic period with this one, because in those days the world temperature in the equatorial zone was several degrees lower than that which exists at the moment and very similar to what it has the Mediterranean today. This is the reason why some of the first homo sapiens settlers who arrived in Europe had light eyes. For this reason, what happened at that time, rather than being a colonization process, was a transfer process as the temperatures of the planet also did so at the end of the glaciation. In other words, homo sapiens moved to Europe because with global warming the climate there was increasingly similar to what they were used to. The fact that the European climate is quite pleasant most of the year also favors that the white race has a very stable character.

Many people feel deep down inside their soul that miscegenation is wrong, but they think that they have a duty to reject those feelings because since childhood they have been taught in schools that this is the way they should think, and in turn the politicians who with their laws give orders to the schools also defend miscegenation because after the Second World War anyone who thinks differently is practically prohibited from holding positions of power. This is the mode of behavior that has been imposed by the United States on Western countries and its collaborators because as long as they proclaim their support for miscegenation they will be able to invade countries, kill people, deny the Indians their historical rights. Also maintain concentration camps such as Guantánamo or destroy entire jungles as the United States did in Vietnam with napalm without anyone being able to call them criminals, because when they are accused they say that they are not criminals like the Nazis, because they defend racial miscegenation and that makes their crimes less horrendous than those committed by the Germans and therefore, according to them, that gives them the right to commit them.

Now it seems that all the evils in the world are the fault of the Nazis, and everyone else is innocent of everything, but they do not realize that with this behavior they honor them, because by promoting hatred against the Nazis they are doing the same that the Nazis did with the Jews, that is to say blame them for all social problems and put a Diana on their back so that everyone can unleash their aggressiveness on them.

This, a behavior of psychological harassment practiced by the victors of the war to hide their own crimes, because as the Germans lost the war now they are the ugly duckling that everyone can insult in their films or documentaries. Because there is nothing wrong with saying what the Nazis did, but without that being an excuse to hide what others did throughout history. They did this so that people cannot understand that the real danger is in those who incite hatred and that now they are the same ones who attack the Nazis, but by doing so they show themselves to be the same as them. They only need to say that a Nazi named Cain traveled back in time and killed Abel, or that Genghis Khan committed all his crimes because he was actually a Nazi disguised as a Mongolian. With such behavior, they actually honor them, because by trying to make people think that the Nazis are to blame for all the evils in the world they only expose their own greed. It is true that the Nazis committed many crimes, but it was not they, but the Americans who dropped the atomic bomb on Hiroshima or Nagasaki and killed thousands of children, and it was not they, but the English who massacred the Zulu in South Africa to rob their diamond mines, and it was not the Nazis, but the French who massacred the Algerians in Paris in 1961 for calling for an end to the occupation and crimes committed in Algeria. When you only talk about what the Nazis did in the past, it is to hide what those who criticize them are doing in the present. In the end, what determines the difference between whether a military man is considered a national hero or a criminal is summed up in the fact of whether he won the war or not, because there is no better propaganda or crime that is not forgotten if it is the army who does it victor. If Alexander the Great had been defeated at Gaugamela, at this time he would not be remembered as the great European conqueror who spread Hellenism to the East, because the Persians would have conquered Europe, that means that at this time he would be remembered as the butcher who slaughtered thousands of men, women and children in their endless military campaigns. This is so, because, although people do not want to admit it, there is nothing that produces more shame in society than a defeat or something that produces more popularity than a victory.

It is good to remember the past, but you have to remember everyone's past and not just some. People worry so much about what the Nazis did wrong that they forget what they did right, because some of their ideas were good for social progress. The mistake they made was, that their great initial success led them to have such excessive ambition that it made them believe that they could attack the East and West at the same time, it was ultimately their excessive optimism that led them to a crushing defeat. For this reason, sometimes, success and failure are closer than it seems, because it tends to be frequent, that success, when misdirected, causes a decrease in prudence, which leads to an accident.

If we judge the Nazis for that war, then, to be fair, we must remember, that the nations that defeated them have also committed and continue to commit great crimes against humanity, and yet they do not consider this wrong. Many neo-Nazis today also act stone-minded, incapable of learning from experience. Like the rest of the political forces, they are right in some things, but if they do not renounce their excessively materialistic behavior, it is impossible for them to move forward.

The imperialist countries say that they invade other countries to help their inhabitants, but when millions are killed just because they try to defend their independence then they are not helping them, because true democracy consists in respecting the independence of the countries and that they decide what political system they want to have, they call aid to what is only the occupation and imposition of a submissive government. This is what happened in the Eastern European countries by the Soviet Union, or in Iraq and Afghanistan by the United States. In the end, what mistreatment and occupation of the territory by foreign troops does is favor religious fundamentalism, because the population is always instinctively inclined to support anyone who opposes the occupation troops, therefore, for a country understand which is the best path to take it is necessary to respect your right to choose.

Today, the world is divided between the dominant, that is, the countries that have nuclear weapons, and the dominated, that is, those that do not. This second group tries to disguise their subjection by saying that they are non-aligned countries when in reality they are subjugated countries, because if they tried to possess those weapons then the United States would threaten to invade them as it did first with Iraq and as it does now with Iran. But at the same time, the United States secretly handed over nuclear weapons to Israel so that in case of war with its Arab neighbors it can destroy them and thus become the hegemonic power in the region, meanwhile, it tries to convince Muslim countries not to they have the right to possess these weapons and they are threatened with invading them if they try to get them. It is clear that this policy is neither fair nor neutral.

The fear of the Nazis has pushed the West into an ever greater drift towards communism, to the point that leftists try to make the political opposition believe that communism is the only possible option for society, therefore, they try to convert everyone its political postulates are mandatory, but disguising them as supposed social rights. Mestizaje is a fundamental part of the communist plan that seeks racial chaos by creating a world of mestizos and political and social anarchy. Because chaos and social disorder arise from miscegenation, separatist nationalism or feminism.

But, it is a mistake to try to summarize it all by saying that the evil is only in communism, because there have been criminals and honorable men on both sides, for example Ho Chi Minh was theoretically communist, and yet he was an example for the world by His fight for freedom against French imperialism in Indochina, for him, the important thing was not the political orientation but to liberate his country from foreign colonialism and he surely joined Russia because it served him as an ally against the French invaders. If the North Americans had supported the Asian countries against European imperialism surely they would not have been oriented towards the communist orbit, this means that in the end they were the culprits of the Vietnam War.

The great mistake of the United States and the countries in its orbit is that they do not hesitate to support dictators when they proclaim themselves capitalists and try to overthrow democracies when the communists win them, because the right of countries to be free from external interference and decide for themselves Their political course must themselves be outside the rivalry of the super powers. If they really want to set an example, they must do so by favoring the free will of nations and not just those that favor capitalism, even though it is true that it is a better political or economic system than communism. How will a country or a person understand their mistake if they are not allowed to choose? Freedom does not consist only in doing the right thing, but in doing what is considered best even if it is wrong, because it is through freedom that we have to discover our mistakes. With its totalitarian attitude, the United States has favored that some countries have fallen into the communist orbit and some democracies are thinking of doing so. Unfortunately, the world is full of people who were imprisoned without hurting anyone, and all because politicians cannot resist the temptation to impose by force what they consider appropriate, forgetting that freedom also consists of the right to do what is right wrong or harmful to health. When it comes to what we do with our own body, governments can try to dissuade us, but they do not have the right to impose their opinion with fines and threats of jail, because in this way a social fracture is created and the appearance of mafia organizations.

Progress is not possible if citizens are threatened only for exercising their right to free will, because if they are wrong, they have the right to discover it for themselves, suffering the consequences of their mistakes. It is unacceptable for a police state or an occupying army to try to impose what they say is good on a population that does not think the same, therefore, it is necessary for citizens to discover the best way through the exercise of their own freedom.

People who listen to the news in Western countries are scandalized by the crimes committed by Islamic extremists, but they do not spend a second thinking about the millions of deaths that Western countries have caused in the world to impose their interests. They realize that if in places like Afghanistan or Palestine the extremists have achieved a lot of power, it is because of the coercion and mistreatment that the civil population has had to endure by the West. In the case of Afghanistan, first by the Russian invaders and then by the Americans, and in the case of Palestine by the collusion of the United States in Israel's policy to complete the extermination of the Palestinian people. It would be more humane if Israel integrated Palestine into its territory and recognized its inhabitants nationality rather than maintaining the occupation of the territory while its inhabitants are treated as second-class citizens. All this shows that due to their mistreatment and their governments imposed by force, in the end they end up being the ones who promote religious extremism.

We must not forget that in the past Muslims were not so extreme, but when they suffer great pressure, in the end it is the most radical who take power, because the tormented population ends up mistakenly thinking that the most extreme may be the solution. Nowadays, Muslim extremists are becoming more macho than they had been in the past, but this occurs precisely as a reflex reaction and opposed to a Western world that boasts feminism, with this behavior they try to differentiate themselves from those who oppress them. Let us not forget that both the Russians and the North Americans tried to impose feminism by force during the occupation of their territory and consequently as a rejection reaction they resorted to a more exaggerated machismo than it would have been if those who invaded them did not carry feminism as part of their indoctrination.

It is true that religious extremists are cruel and that is rejectionable, it is also true that things would improve in Palestine if all the organizations that exist there recognized Israel's right to exist, but it is also true that the continuous interference of Western countries In the Muslim world things only make things worse, because in the West they call "helping" to bomb and impose their political and business interests as happened in the Gulf War. This shows that the brutality of some ultimately fosters the brutality of others. In reality, Muslim radicalism is the son of the West, as it is a reaction to the mistreatment suffered when the United States decided to ally with Israel against them, and it is also an economic son, because when Afghanistan was dominated by the Russians it was the Westerners who They armed, therefore, when it comes to explaining the origin of the Taliban, we must also look for it in the West. The Western world would have been spared many conflicts and the enmity of the Arab world simply if it had forced Israel to recognize the independence of the occupied Palestinian territories.

When one country invades and mistreats another, psychopaths and those who want bloodshed always try to use that as an excuse to seize power, that means that the extremists, in the end, are favored by the cruelty of the occupying powers. . It is true that these criminals or psychopaths already existed prior to the foreign occupation, but they use the occupation and the confusion it causes in society as a pretext to try to come to power. Even the excessive machismo with which radical Islamists are characterized can also be a reflexive and defensive reaction to the excessive feminism propagandized by the occupying powers. In other words, if the military occupation had never occurred, these antisocial individuals would have had a harder time coming to power and the behavior of society in those countries towards the Western way of life would have been much more receptive. That is why we must not make a mistake with the political labels that some countries put on others, because at present it is no longer the Russians or the Chinese who have the most communists, because these countries currently use a capitalist economy. In reality, it is the western countries that are gradually sliding towards ideological communism, although it is no longer called communism but homosexuality, feminism, anarchism or miscegenation.

The truth is that the great superpowers of the world are involved in the fight for world power, but since it is wrong to recognize that they invade countries or kill people for that reason, then they limit themselves to saying that they do it because the others are communists or capitalists. , this is usually enough to fool the ignorant, but in reality both contenders are more alike than they want us to believe. The conclusion of all this is that although it is true that capitalism is better than communism especially from an economic point of view, nevertheless, in communist philosophy there are also positive things, therefore, it is a mistake to lean in a way total on one side or the other, the right thing to do is to discover what part of the truth each side has and discard what is wrong.

Now the United States hides its imperialism under the argument that it is a fight against terrorism, but it would be interesting to know what terrorism it refers to if it is the one that sprayed Vietnam with thousands of tons of Napalm killing millions of civilians, or is the one that builds outlaw prisons such as Guantánamo, or is it terrorism that uses remote-controlled planes to kill from the air, but each time they act they kill more civilians than military targets, or is it terrorism that invades countries without the permission of the ONU. Because when Iraq was invaded without the permission of the UN it was said that it was to search for nuclear weapons, this was later proven to be a lie, but they did not hesitate to deceive the whole world in order to seize the oil wells that are there. They find and impose on the country a puppet government at their service. But even if they had weapons of mass destruction, is that a reason for a country to be invaded and millions of its inhabitants killed? Because by that argument, the United States should have first invaded its own allies who are loaded with these weapons. And when they say that they invade them because they are not democracies, then why do they not hesitate to support and finance dictatorships like that of Pinochet in Chile? Freedom does not consist only in using a "democratic" political model, it is also freedom for a country to govern itself without external interference or occupation troops. Because it must be the citizens of each country who decide if they want to have a democratic fundamentalist, monarchical, communist or capitalist political model. And if the great military powers want freedom for those countries, then they must accept and respect the free will of each country and its citizens.

In the United States, there are more and more citizens who do not agree with miscegenation, but since the country is currently in the throes of an imperialist streak, it is not considered appropriate to modify the current social scheme, this is to prevent the rest of the world from the world may not realize that their methods are not that different from those used by the Nazis. It is surprising that sometimes it is the apparently less suitable people who break that state of affairs, this happened with Henry the eighth of England, this king was not characterized by his finesse in doing things and in one of his outbursts of anger he broke with the Catholic Church, this fact that at first everyone considered an act of folly derived from their personal interest, however, brought enormous benefits to their country, because it stopped supporting the negative influence and the economic bleeding that it supposed to obey and finance a church of Rome corrupt to the core. A similar example could be represented by Donald Trump, because despite his many defects and his arrogant attitude, however, he is the only politician since the Second World War who has had the courage to say what many think but do not say and that is miscegenation is wrong, he is also the only one that has been able to hold those countries that allow immigrants to pass even knowing that they want to enter the United States illegally. The fact that the governments of that country have successively refused to consider this question so as not to harm the imperialist campaign is causing the risk of even a civil war. Meanwhile, the rest of the world is just waiting to see what happens to decide what they believe in and what they do, because let's not forget that much of what Western people and governments think, is derived in Much of believing in what the person in power says.

In capitalist countries people are told that communism is bad and in communist countries the same is said about capitalism, but both are right and both are wrong, because there is no capitalism, communism, feminism, machismo or racism whatsoever either good or bad in its entirety, but within these generic definitions a large number of aspects are included, some good and some bad, that is to say that in part they are right and in another part they are wrong. But speculators, those who try to profit from human passions, try to make us see that everything is summed up to a simple word that is what they tell us, and in this way they try to turn us into their puppets. Therefore, we must stop and analyze things calmly, to discover those nuances that all things have and thus draw a more evolved conclusion of the world around us.

A person can be totally racist in some things and at the same time totally anti-racist in others, or they can be totally macho in some things but at the same time totally feminist in others. It can also be totally right-wing in some things and totally left-wing in others, that's what freedom of thought is based on. Only those who are interested in the existence of a single thought try to convince society that there is only one valid way of thinking. This excessively polarized attitude is, in large part, the consequence of dividing the Western world into political parties that, in order to gain power, take extreme positions and lie incessantly about the reasons to the contrary. This makes citizens believe that they should support those radical positions that only take into account a part of reality. But the truth is neutral to those extreme political tendencies. They want us to believe that this is democracy but it is not true, because true democracy is that all laws are decided directly by the citizens. This farce will end when humanity realizes this great truth.

A nation that does not care about preserving its own race or its identity ends up being the same as a tree with rotten roots, because with that behavior it ends up destroying the original purity that made it great, because it is that purity that gives it cohesion and strength. People easily forget that what made the great empires of the past grow was their integrity and good sense in their initial moments, and it was the degeneration derived from power that ended up destroying them. The teaching of all this is that when they forget the humble roots from which all strong nations arise, they end up being carried away by vanity, believing that power is something innate in them and that they will never lose it, then it usually happens that end up destroying in a short time what took centuries to build.

Now defending the integrity of the races is considered politically incorrect and that is why it cannot be said, but since I am not a politician, I do not have to abide by it. People believe that they have to defend miscegenation because it is what they have been taught in schools or through the cinema, but they never consider whether it is correct or not, they simply do what they have been told they should do, and when they reach the age Adults think that those beliefs induced from childhood were always their own beliefs or have always existed in history, but they do not know that defending racial integrity was always considered a symbol of dignity and morality from the beginning of time to the end of the Second World War, and if they now defend the opposite it is by simple political opportunism, that is why they want us to believe that it is our moral duty to accept it.

It should also be clarified that when I say that some races have better qualities than others, I am not doing it to offend anyone, therefore, what we should think is, how is humanity going to progress if we refuse to recognize our own defects or the differences that exist between races? Claiming that all races are the same may look great on the news or in the mass media, but it is completely false and anyone can see it with the naked eye. Nowadays, even raising this possibility is considered an untouchable taboo, which shows that there is a hidden reason behind it, but that it is a brake on scientific research. The truth is that there are not only differences between races, but even between people of each race, because there are genetically better people than others, this is because within each person there are a multitude of different genes, some better and others worse. Therefore, people or races with the best genes are the most advanced. It is another thing to say that all races have the right to live free and without interference from others, in this regard I fully agree. If people analyzed everything scientifically and without passionate or political attitudes, in the end all of humanity would win.

At present, those who have reached power by supporting miscegenation try to prevent things from changing and that is why they invent degrading words to humiliate and make those who think differently pass as sick, which is why, when they call those who are not xenophobic According to racial mixtures, what they do is insult them, because they accuse them of being sick and suffering from a phobia simply for thinking differently. This is, without a doubt, a form of psychological harassment that aims to humiliate these people so that everyone rejects them without actually analyzing the issue in depth. This shows that those who support miscegenation use words frivolously, because they accuse all those who oppose miscegenation of hating other races without making any difference, by acting like this, what they are doing is fostering hatred against them which is just the opposite of what they say to fight. This is undoubtedly a clear example of hypocrisy, because in all political parties and in all ideologies there are violent people and peaceful people, but when they affirm that all those who oppose racial mixing it is because they suffer from a phobia or because they hate what they really want is to foster hatred against others so that people act with violence instead of analyzing things objectively.

As it is clear that politics has deeply intruded on racial analysis, scientists simply choose to side with this situation and get off the subject by saying that all races are genetically the same or of the same evolutionary level. This is not true and they know it, but with that simplistic answer they prevent speculators from attacking them. It is also common to use false evidence or half truths so that theses that deny racial differences seem proven, but like that, it is what everyone wants to hear is generally accepted. Thus, impartial analysis of racial differences has to be deferred until the drama of the Second World War is overcome and is no longer mixed with the study of races. This is so, because when there is a struggle between power and reason, then it will be the same if you provide one or a thousand reasons because the mass hypnotized by the fear of power will believe who has power and consequently will reject who is right. It is true that power intimidates and runs the media and schools, but we must make an effort to think independently instead of just accepting what is politically correct.

We have another example of human clumsiness in how science fiction portrays extraterrestrial beings, because in order not to interfere with current prejudices, it poses a mixed-race universe with all mixed races. This is obviously scientific stupidity, because it is absurd that a civilization that surpasses another in a million years, however, is going to accept the importation of individuals to its cities with a background genetically inferior to its own. Doing this would be like putting a bomb at the center of your DNA. Because it makes no sense that a civilization that has been evolving for so long then allows them to come to live with them and mix with their individual citizens with a genetic difference similar to that which separates man from apes. Because progress not only applies to technology but also to the genes that we carry within our bodies. We have to understand that civilization does not consist only in the progress of science but also in the progress of our genes. When we talk about civilizations with thousands of years of evolutionary difference, it must be taken into account that there would not only be intellectual differences, because an advanced society would also have eradicated the genetic diseases so present on Earth at this time, therefore, importing individuals with these diseases it would be like going back to the past. Other differences would be those that have the purpose of adapting the bodies to different climates or gravity, these differences would be the consequence of an adaptation process that would have lasted thousands of years, therefore, a genetic cross would be totally unacceptable.

From a symbolic point of view, each race is related to a position in space and a density, if this is represented as a human figure or a pyramid then the black race would be located at the feet or lower part of the figure, on top it would be the brown race, in the center would be the yellow race and in the head would be the white race that would be the upper and lower-density zone. Each race would have a different relationship with matter or spirit, this means that the black race would be the most material and dense, and the white the most spiritual and light. The white race represents on the one hand the green color and the balance, and on the other the blue of the spirit, this is not a contradiction, but corresponds to different points of view, because with respect to the other races it is the bluest because It is the closest to the spiritual pole, but at the same time it is the one that represents the ideal equilibrium position that it is desirable to have, because it is exactly between the color red and blue or between matter and spirit. The other races are too masculine and dense in their character or circumstances, because the world is evolving from an environment that is too red and material, to move towards a more blue and spiritual one, therefore, the white race is at the same time the bluest of all , but it also represents the perfect balance of both density and color, therefore, it represents blue on the one hand and green on the other, because it is blue compared to the others, but it is green with respect to the ideal equilibrium situation.

30 IMMEDIATE REALITY AND CYCLICAL REALITY

THE CYCLICAL REALITY

In reality, the universe is divided into two dimensions, one vertical and the other horizontal, the rigid vertical, cold and blue, and the variable horizontal, warm and red, both dimensions seem opposite but in reality they act coordinated and on different planes, that is why it is not a contradiction. The cyclical nature of the universe can be deduced from everything that is repeated such as days, months, or years, and at the end of time everything will start again from the beginning and all beings will end up living the experiences of others. It is as if all beings in the universe were actually the same being but at different times, because the lives and experiences of others are also our own experiences of the past or future.

That means that with all certainty, everything that happens to others will also happen to us when we have to live our own experiences. In the beginning, when we were only a single particle and a single being, then there was no difference between us, the fact that this being was divided into multiple particles which in turn gave rise to the appearance of multiple beings only represents a temporary situation and Apparent because with the separation it was determined that each life can only be lived at different times. That means that in the horizontal dimension that governs the present, the universe has multiple different beings physically separated from each other, although all have arisen from the same being. But in the vertical dimension that governs the past and the future, we are all connected by the wheel of time, because everything that happens to others will also happen to us, because their lives now are also the lives that we have lived in the past, or will we live in the future.

This initial being was divided into multiple physically separated beings in the present, but with that division, what was determined is that the feelings and experiences of each one are actually our own experiences but that we will live in different times of the past and future therefore, when the universe completes all possible combinations, then all beings will have lived through all the experiences of the universe as if the initial being had never been divided. This means that the horizontal separation in space has caused a vertical separation in time, but in the end, all beings and all particles will be connected again at the same instant of time and the same place in space, because at that moment, the two dimensions will be canceled until a new cosmic cycle begins again. This means that if we only took into account the cyclical reality of the universe, then the most appropriate behavior to follow in our behavior towards others would be total justice and without exceptions.

THE IMMEDIATE REALITY

If instead we look at the world that surrounds us in the immediate plane, that is, on a short time scale and of the present, then it seems that there is only the personal interest of each individual being. This happens, because the world is currently in a situation of backwardness and ignorance, therefore, animals or people believe that their only life is that of their body, but they forget the life of their immortal spirit. This means that only simple and close concepts are taken into account, making it easy for selfish behaviors to arise in this situation. This behavior is common in animals since they cannot think about the afterlife or life after death, but people do have the ability to think about it and adapt their behavior to this circumstance. In this situation, only brute force and self-defense act as moderators of personal interest. The existence of these two realities seems to be in contradiction, because if we only take into account the immediate reality, then we can think that we can only be affected by those events that happen to us in the present, because in theory, the success or the suffering of the others do not necessarily have to cause our own success or suffering, that is to say that if we only consider the immediate reality we could think that the lives of different beings have no connection to each other.

This means that when only immediate reality is taken into account, then we can think that our physical life is the only important thing, therefore, only when we think transcendentally can we understand that there is something more in the universe. In reality, all beings in the universe seek their own benefit, the difference is in the method they use to obtain it, because some consider that the benefit of others can also be their own benefit, when they understand that the cyclical nature of the universe unites us to everyone at the time, then, they make the decision to always be fair. Others may think that the cyclical nature does not exist or does not imply always being fair, in this case they act in accordance with legitimate defense and justice derived from the law and police action, because that is what acts as a coordinator of the different beings and is responsible for creating justice among all.

The truth is, when only the facts are taken into account on a short time scale, personal interest seems to be the only truth. For this reason, those materialistic people who deny life after death are more exposed to suffer the consequences of seeing life as if only the present existed and without taking into account the consequences that their actions may have in the future. The masculine material part in us drives us to take into account only the immediate, and the feminine spiritual part drives us to value the future, therefore, it is difficult to know what to expect when both realities seem to contradict each other on the surface.

In the universe, everything is full of circles that represent the renewal and cyclical repetition of things, but at the same time there is the straight line that seems to be in opposition to the circle. Actually, a straight line is only a small part of a circle, but at the same time it represents its opposite side. Symbolically, the straight line is blue and feminine and the circle is red and masculine, even in our own body we can see both symbols represented, because the head by its round shape represents the masculine circle and the body by its elongated shape represents the straight line feminine, therefore, women who want to claim their feminine nature grow their hair long. However, when young women cut their hair short what they are indicating is that they have a cold and nervous personality, because they are wearing an inverted haircut that is more representative of their sex, which indicates a rejection of their own nature. Long hair in women represents femininity and sensuality, but if worn by men it represents rebellion and aggressiveness, because, as in the previous example, it is not in line with the symbolism of their sex. Curly hair can be associated with combativeness or fighting, because the circular shape it takes is symbolically related to the male sex and fire. That determines, for example, that the black race is more inclined towards the positive or masculine pole and the yellow race is more inclined towards the negative or feminine pole, therefore, the white race is in the intermediate or ideal point. The fact that there is a connection between the male sex and fire or combativeness does not mean that for this reason men have to be aggressive necessarily, but they are more prepared than women for physical fight, either as an aggressor or in legitimate defending.

The fact that the immediate dimension of value only to the present over the future or matter over the spirit favors selfish behaviors in those societies that, because they are primitive, only see the present and lack the necessary intuition to understand the cyclical concepts of the cosmos. A primitive society lacks intuition, having completed only one stage of those it needs to complete its development as a civilization, this makes it have a partial and immediate vision of events. On the other hand, a world that has already finished this process gives the same value to the present as to the future or to matter as to spirit. In other words, in a backward society, the excessive weight of matter creates confusion and makes it difficult to see spiritual concepts, pushing people to overvalue the present to the detriment of the future. An evolved society, on the other hand, can understand spiritual values and see events with perspective and from a distance, because by rising above the confusion that ignorance creates, it can better understand universal cyclical values. This is so, because the process of evolution goes from heat to cold and from chaos to order, therefore, at the beginning matter and the immediate have a greater weight in the human mind until technological progress is completed and man passes from assessing the circumstances in the immediate aspect to assessing them globally.

Then he understands that not everything is matter, but that within him there is a spirit that is what actually animates that matter. Spirits, to progress, need to reincarnate in a material body because only when matter and spirit are in balance is happiness achieved, however, when a spirit reincarnates in a primitive society its ignorance prevents it from controlling matter, it even arrives to believe that the physical world is the only one that exists. As matter is denser than spirit, it hides what is in front of it, creating confusion, this causes beings reincarnated in matter to have difficulty understanding that not everything is matter and that there is also a spiritual world. This process will end when man discovers that matter and spirit have the same importance in the universe. It is as if the spirit, reincarnating in a primitive world, lost part of its knowledge by assuming the culture full of errors of primitive society as its own. This may seem like a contradiction, but it is necessary, because the human dimension is different from the spiritual one and the fact that as a spirit you have certain knowledge does not mean that as a man you have to remember them, because when reincarnation occurs it is necessary to forget the previous lives so as not to mix both planes and thus make human life more intense. In any case, this situation is only temporary, and will last only as long as it takes humanity to fully realize itself. When this process of learning and control of matter has been completed, people will be able to benefit from all the advantages of living in matter, but without giving up the values of the spirit, then both values will be in balance and people will give the same value to matter than to spirit or to the present than to the future.

War is the most obvious example of a behavior that only takes into account the immediate reality, because in that situation one is willing to reach the last consequences for the possible benefits that derive exclusively from the present. It is a situation that is dominated only by the horizontal red dimension, energy, and chaos. During a war, it is as if the universe returns to a time dominated by fire and is characterized by brute force over reason, or in other words, the reason of force is put before the reason of logic, Therefore, those who only take into account the present or believe in the exceptions of justice, may think that those who only fight in self-defense are going to be at a disadvantage with respect to those who attack first and therefore, they may believe that in certain Conflicts taking initiative pays off.

In reality, all beings in the universe seek their own benefit for the simple reason that they are different beings and consequently do not suffer directly what happens to others. Therefore, the difference is in the method that each being considers to be the best to obtain that benefit, because those who believe in the cyclical nature of the universe consider that it is best to always be fair because due to that circumstance everything they do to others one day it will happen to them. That is to say that deep down the decision to be fair always occurs when understanding the cyclical nature of the cosmos, then the conclusion is drawn that it is best to act as if we were all the same person because, although in the present we are different beings, Someday time will connect us all On the other hand, those who believe in the exceptions of justice, consider that they should be fair as a rule but accepting injustices in an exceptional way, this is because they believe, that even though the cyclical nature is true, it can compensate them for not being fair sometimes, in this In this case, their room for maneuver will depend on the limits that self-defense and the law allow them. This difference is due to the fact that if you only act according to the cyclical nature, then there could be a disadvantage in the present that is worse than the possible cyclical profit. In any case, in my opinion, it is better to be guided by total justice and cyclical character because that way it is easier to organize psychologically by having only a moral position, in addition, with self-defense and science is enough to be happy.

In any case, in the future, wars will surely disappear, because they are the consequence of an unstable and changing situation that is in contradiction with a stable and solid future both politically and morally. It will be stable politically because the planet will be unified, and it will be stable morally because evil and ignorance will have been eradicated. Symbolically, war can be associated with the color red, the horizontal dimension and the circle as it is a situation characterized by energy, chaos, and disorder. Peace can be associated with the color blue, the vertical dimension and the straight line, because it represents stability and order. War is easy to happen, when ignorance is mixed with the constant and rapid change that is common in the planets that are evolving, because rapid change generates disorder and disorder favors confusion and misunderstandings, and if this is done add evil as an element that amplifies confusion, then it is very easy for confrontations to arise.

The continuous and chaotic change is typical of the red dimension that is also present in wars, on the other hand, stability and spirituality are typical of the blue dimension and favor peace. But, in the future, social and technological changes will take place at a slower rate than today when the world has finished completing its technological progress. When that happens, the warm and masculine symbolism that represents the war will be replaced by the one that comes from the technique that also has that same symbolism, then the world will achieve great stability. If to this we add the light that knowledge brings, together with the eradication of evil, then the world will be guaranteed peace forever.

The human mind needs to be stimulated by two different sources, one is solar, red, warm, material in the horizontal dimension, and another is crystalline, blue, cold, spiritual in the vertical dimension, these forms of stimulation can be obtained by different media. The stimulus of the red dimension can be found in war, but it can also be found in work, science, technology, politics, or even the salt of meals. The stimulus of the blue dimension can be found in philosophy, in music, or in the sugar in foods.

This means that in the future, the emotional stimulus derived from the red and solar part will be provided by technique and work, and the blue and sweet part will be provided by the philosophy that defends justice as the axis of moral conduct. This is so, because from an emotional point of view the mind needs to be stimulated from two different sources, one is the warm and masculine that can include war, but that can be replaced by the pleasure that technology provides. And then there is the cold, feminine and spiritual pleasure that comes from living in peace and according to justice. In this case, the pleasure that justice provides depends a lot on the capacity that each person has to know how to appreciate the value of small things and to live in harmony with nature, because when a person tries to live respecting others and adapting to your own limitations, then you have to learn to manage resources in the most balanced way to achieve maximum happiness. When humanity understands this, it will no longer use war as a source of profit and will try to be happy only with the fruit of its work, science, technique and having justice as the axis of moral conduct.

31 THE BALANCE OF POTENTIALS

It can then be said that immediate reality is governed by the red, horizontal dimension and characterized by variability, while cyclical reality is dominated by the blue, vertical dimension and characterized by stability. These two realities are apparently opposite because one only takes into account the present and individuality, and therefore favors injustice, and the other only takes into account the future and the community, and therefore favors justice. That means that to achieve happiness it is necessary to know how to coordinate them. Assuming that the theory of the exceptions of justice made sense, then the way in which justice and injustice are related would serve to carry out this coordinating task. In this case, justice would be located in the horizontal, blue, majority position and would be related to the dimension of the future, and injustice would be located in the red, vertical, minority position and would be related to the dimension of the present. This change in the position of the colors and their symbolic meanings is due to the fact that one thing is the influence that the present and the future may have on justice and injustice or the dimensional position that they may occupy, and another thing is the dimensional position o the symbolic colors of politics, moral conduct or the percentages that they should have in our conduct, because the red dimension rules over the present, matter and politics, and the blue dimension rules over the spirit, philosophy or morals.

It must be taken into account that depending on the circumstances the planes and their colors may change, because when it comes to analyzing the relationship between the present and the future, or justice and injustice, then the present can be red, horizontal, and favor injustice, and the future can be blue, cold and favor justice. But if what it is about is to determine only the moral conduct to be followed or its relationship with politics, then justice is situated on the horizontal and majority plane, and injustice is situated on the vertical and minority plane. That is to say that the present is governed by the horizontal dimension and the color red and the future is governed by the vertical dimension and the color blue, that means that the present can favor injustice and the future can favor justice. On the other hand, when the moral conduct that we must follow and its relationship with politics is analyzed, then the cross of dimensions turns and justice goes to be in the horizontal, blue and majority position, and injustice goes to be in the vertical position, red and exceptional, then, in the center, you can place the nucleus of political or gravitational power as occurs with the sun in the solar system, or the nucleus of government in a city. The fact that injustice is related to the nucleus of power does not mean that therefore those who hold power are necessarily unjust, what this means is that injustice can accumulate more in the nucleus of power than in civil society.

In this way, if we consider that the best moral behavior is one that defends justice with exceptions, then most of the time we would be acting in accordance with the horizontal, feminine, crystalline and blue dimension and only in exceptional and minority cases would we change plane to act in consonance with the vertical, warm, masculine, spherical and red dimensions, in this way, the potentials of both dimensions would find their balance. The key to knowing when both planes should be changed is difficult to know, I suppose that the way of acting of a person who defends justice with exceptions is to defend justice as a general rule and only in those exceptional cases in which he is completely sure to act unfairly would change your attitude. In any case, when in doubt it is always better to defend total justice.

Exceptions to justice are symbolized by the color red because they do not contain evil within them, that is to say, they can be in practice an act of injustice but not an act of evil. This means that the possible minority acts of injustice could not be in contradiction with the majority acts of justice. For this to be possible, acts of injustice could only include those behaviors that without being egalitarian would not be against the law, this would exist for example in the salary differences that the different professions have, in this case the salary is different, but the circumstances surrounding these works are also different. Evil, according to this assumption, would be an incorrect conduct, but derived from another correct conduct, because according to the theory of the exceptions of justice, in certain situations injustice would be correct, but not evil because it is a deviation derived from vanity.

This shows that it is not injustice itself that causes the greatest problems for humanity, but when it is united with evil, because injustice alone without evil can produce differences between people, but it does not cause crimes or acts of tyranny. Evil acts as an amplifying element of injustice beyond the place it should occupy, because evil begins when someone gives the masculine or material dimension an excessive value to the detriment of the feminine or spiritual dimension. In other words, evil is generated when someone makes injustice the norm of moral conduct instead of being just a simple exception, this makes them violent and antisocial. It is, therefore, that materialistic attitude that generates evil, because it causes injustice transformed into evil to end up provoking arrogance, vanity or crime.

Therefore, it is necessary to act with energy to correct these antisocial behaviors. Only the naive believe that a criminal who has committed a serious crime should be given a light punishment, because if we consider justice as the only aspect to take into account when passing sentence, then for those who commit crimes and especially for those who do it repeatedly, it would be fair to take their life in exchange for the one they took, it would be one life for another. However, in my opinion, it is better to apply life imprisonment than the death penalty, because once the offender has been arrested, his execution is no longer necessary and with the execution society is also stained with blood, which is not necessary. In addition, while in prison you can work to pay for the damage caused without creating more risk to society. But those who believe that weak penalties must be applied for serious crimes are naive, for the simple reason that the devil is a devil precisely because he has assumed the intention of applying the greatest possible cruelty to his victims, therefore, against that extreme and acute evil It is also necessary for the law to apply extreme and acute forcefulness, but not for doing evil as criminals do, but because evil can only be expelled and peace achieved when the law applies the same forcefulness to criminals as that which they apply with their victims.

The theory of the exceptions of justice defends that unjust behavior is only justifiable in exceptional situations, but only when those situations are within the law and do not include tyranny or vanity. But if we take this into account, then the military expansion of the states could also agree with this theory in some cases, because being legal within each state it would not be in contradiction with the law, because in these cases they are the states themselves those who create these conflicts to extend their borders. In any case, conflicts between nations will end when the whole world is governed by a single state or an association of states which is most likely a system, in which each race will have its own representatives and in a fair proportion.

Another option would be to defend total justice and without exceptions. Some might think that if we only act taking into account the cyclical nature and therefore we are always fair, then perhaps we put ourselves at a disadvantage compared to those who do not renounce to obtain benefits by accepting exceptions to justice, even if that means not be strictly fair. One of the reasons for thinking this way could be that they did not believe the cyclical character of the universe. They might also think that even though the cyclical nature is true, that would not be a reason to refuse to be unfair at times, because in return they could prevent others from obtaining advantages in the present with respect to them by accepting exceptions to justice. This belief would be based on the hypothesis that even if it is true that in the course of time all beings will experience all events, even so, it would be worthwhile to be unfair in an exceptional way, because supposedly those who were always fair, would be at a disadvantage in the present against those who accept exceptions, this is due to the fact that they would accept to obtain benefits unfairly at times, in situations that a just person would not accept. That is to say, they would consider that the possible damage that the cyclical nature could cause them due to being unfair at times would be less than that caused by the inferiority complex or the economic losses that could always cause them to be fair, if we compare it with those that accept exceptions to justice, taking into account that they could obtain greater benefits than they do at present.

This would be based on the hypothesis, that to obtain the greatest success in the immediate plane of the present, it would be necessary to be unjust on an exceptional basis, but without crossing the line that separates injustice from tyranny, vanity or delinquency. This is possible, because not all acts of injustice provoke a retaliatory reaction for those who cause them, this occurs especially in acts of injustice that are within the law, such as those derived from political privileges or salary differences that exist within companies, but there are also crimes that are not discovered and cases in which they are discovered but whoever causes them does not receive a punishment in proportion to the damage caused. With this comment I do not mean to say that I necessarily support privileges, what I am trying to show is that injustices are not always detected or provoke a reaction against it, because there are even some that are within the law.

Supposedly and according to this theory, defending acts of injustice in an exceptional way and within the aforementioned margins, the principle that seeks to obtain the maximum benefit in the present would not be breached, and consequently, no disadvantage would be caused by this behavior. On the other hand, those who accept to carry out acts of injustice beyond what would be an exceptional situation, would be faced with the fight in self-defense of others, this consequence would make this behavior uninteresting, for that reason they would have to return to a more stable system. In other words, according to this theory, accepting acts of injustice would only produce a benefit in the present, if they are exceptional acts and if they fulfill the condition of not being outside the law or including tyranny or vanity. This means that according to these assumptions, the difference between injustice and evil lies in the fact that those who consider injustice as the norm adopt other behavioral options and on a different and more extreme plane that inevitably triggers the opposite reaction that they do. This behavior would be unviable, such as those related to criminal activity. In the case of those who accept the exceptions of justice as something exceptional and within the rules, self-defense may not act in the same way as in the previous case, because by being carried out within the law, it would not be violating any mandatory social norm compliance and consequently they would not provoke the contrary reaction of the system. These assumptions of legal injustice, for example, would be the differences in salary or work that could exist in a private economy system. When I cite this type of economy, I do not do it as a reproach, because the private economy has existed throughout history and has been a true engine for the economic development of the world, because competition between companies rewards those that work best and penalizes those that do not have a good relationship between quality and price. However, it must also be said that the more that is done to eradicate poverty in the world, the better the relationships between company directors and their workers will be.

In any case, for the theory of the exceptions of justice to be viable and assuming that it was not wrong, it would be necessary to be clear that the equilibrium of the system is only acquired when justice is considered as the axis of moral conduct, because Entering the red dimension of injustice beyond what would be an exceptional and minority situation would cause an imbalance that would generate evil, this, in turn, would cause a confrontation with the rest of society that would end up ruining the life of those who it does. That is, only when the blue dimension that represents justice and coexistence is the one that dominates our moral conduct, the necessary balance is acquired to be able to live in peace and harmony with our fellow human beings. On the moral plane, it is justice that should govern our behavior, regardless of whether the exceptions to justice may have the same potential value in absolute terms, this is so, because the blue and spiritual dimension should be the one that governs our moral conduct, but the red dimension must be the one that governs from the political or material point of view. This does not mean that that is why governments are necessarily going to be unfair, because the color red is benign in general like all colors, which means that the risk of injustice accumulating in the government is greater due to the concentration of power.

In any case, it must be borne in mind that the civil or governed population actually has the same power as the central government, because, although the power that each individual in the government has is greater in proportion than that of the governed people, However, in absolute terms the power is equal, because the governed are many more than those who govern, this forces the government system to necessarily take into account its subjects. In addition, although the central power is large with respect to the governed party, however, that does not prevent them from being more vulnerable with respect to those who share power with them. The truth is, that acting with tyranny does not make sense even for those who have absolute power, because these types of behaviors are more the consequence of a mental or emotional imbalance than a consequence of power, it is true that power can facilitate the manifestation of tyranny or arrogance, but only in the case of those who already were before, but the fact of having power does not have to make someone who is decent or vain.

Injustice belongs to the horizontal and warm dimension and justice to the vertical and cold dimension and the fact that each one has only a minority or exceptional part of participation in the other dimension does not mean that for this reason it does not have the same potential value in terms absolute, because the mechanism of the exceptions determines that what is done exceptionally, however, can have a symbolic value equal to the opposite majority, what happens is that each pole obtains in one dimension what it loses in the other. The main moral conduct must be based on justice, because morality and justice belong to the same dimension. In turn, within the exceptions to justice there would also be two sub dimensions, one would be the stable blue and horizontal injustice, which is the one that would be socially accepted as being within the law, and another would be the unstable, red and vertical injustice that it would be rejected because it is the consequence of a moral imbalance that generates evil. In this case, the evil would be an exceptional behavior within another exceptional behavior because it would be an exceptional behavior within the injustice, but in this case it would be a wrong and rejectable exception because it is the consequence of the error. We must not forget that not all exceptional behaviors are correct, many are the consequence of errors or mental imbalances, therefore, we must only do in an exceptional way what makes sense. Evil ultimately arises when someone acts as if others did not exist and he was the only being in the universe, that is, he acts as if others were objects that he can handle at will, but that, obviously, is an unbalanced behavior that It appears when someone allows vanity and arrogance to dominate their soul.

Those who believe in the theory of the exceptions of justice, could also use as an argument in their favor the fact that the great nations of the past did act in accordance with these exceptions, because if Greece or Rome had not been forceful in their campaigns of political or military expansion, it is evident that they would soon have been subdued by other nations that did not have these ideological considerations, therefore, those who affirm that a country can live without an army show great ignorance.

In any case, in my opinion, the best thing is to defend total justice, because to defend our rights there is already legitimate defense, which allows us to defend ourselves without being in contradiction with total justice. Furthermore, those who accept exceptions to justice also risk suffering the consequences of self-defense carried out by those they may harm if they miscalculate their actions. Because it must be taken into account that the exceptions of justice act within the warm dimension characterized by instability and the risk of being wrong. Therefore, even if it is correct, it must only be something exceptional, because abusing the warm dimension can cause a loss of control that would end up causing suffering for those who do it. Having justice as the axis of our life provides us with the peace of conscience necessary to live without having to think about the consequences of our own actions. We must also be clear that happiness must arise above all from the fruits of science and not from conflict with our fellow men. The key to balance, therefore, is to defend justice as the main moral norm, among other things because it is the most stable attitude we can have, justice provides us with stability and security and protects us from the claim of those whom we may harm if we are not fair.

This means that in an imaginary pyramid, injustice would be located at the top at the point of greatest instability and therefore, whoever allows himself to be dominated by it runs a high risk of falling and suffering the consequences. In this case, the reason that the injustice is at the top of the pyramid is because it is symbolically part of the same group as the political power. When only political or material power is taken into account, then injustice can take on a greater role than in the spiritual dimension. That does not mean that those who control power are necessarily unjust, but power can facilitate it. To create an organized system it is necessary to elect a representative to act as coordinator of the others, but it has the disadvantage that this power can also facilitate the development of unfair behavior. On the other hand, if what is analyzed is power from a spiritual point of view, then the justice represented by the blue color would be at the top of the pyramid acting as the governor of the whole, and the injustice represented by the red color would be below. . This is so, because in the spiritual dimension the feminine aspect or justice predominates, this determines that the moral attitude must be mainly based on justice, because morality and justice are part of the same dimension.

In the material dimension, politics has more power than morality since it belongs to the spiritual dimension, therefore, it is easier for injustice to accumulate in the nucleus of power than in the governed society. It must also be said that both the power nucleus and the governed society have the same power in absolute terms, but the difference is that the political power that is also male governs directly, while the civil society that is also female governs indirectly. . When power is analyzed symbolically, in the cross of dimensions, political power occupies the vertical and exceptional line, and justice occupies the horizontal and majority line. So the vertical line in the center represents political power and the horizontal line represents moral power and justice. This means that political power is a minority but strong in the nucleus of power and justice is a majority in the horizontal dimension because it represents most of that line. When it comes to spiritual power, then philosophy and religion occupy the vertical line, and politics or matter occupy the horizontal line. This determines that moral conduct must be consistent with justice and universal values.

For this reason, what should never be done is to use injustice as a norm of conduct, because then we enter a situation of great instability that would inevitably lead us to collide with the rest of the citizens. In this situation, the red dimension ends up turning black as a result of the suffering it causes us. The color black in this case represents evil, therefore, it is best not to wear only black clothes, because using that color exclusively is also a way to vindicate evil. Many are those who, knowing this, dress in black as a form of self-defense to pretend an evil that they do not really have. The fact of wearing black is not bad because evil spirits are attracted, but because by acting like this we ourselves can become evil beings.

In reality, there are no superior beings that are evil at the same time because that is a contradiction, it is not possible to be superior and evil at the same time. Evil cannot exist in heaven only on earth because this is a primitive and ignorant world, because progress brings light and drives humanity away from darkness. Since evil is a derivative of error and ignorance, in the evolved worlds it ends up disappearing in the end. For this reason, only those people who are not capable of understanding that justice should be the main axis of our conduct fall into evil. Devils are only mythological or symbolic characters that have been used by different religions to encourage people to join them and abandon polytheism. That does not mean that evil does not exist, but there are no superior beings that are at the same time, however, evil exists and is very real but only in primitive beings who choose to choose evil as their main behavior. When these materialistic beings die they refuse to leave the human world, sometimes it is because they do not believe in the afterlife, and sometimes because they are afraid of possible punishment if they ascend to the spiritual world. They do not understand that hell does not exist, because in reality hell is the suffering that occurs when injustice is assumed as a moral norm. When someone tries to expel these evil spirits from the places where they are located, they try to avoid it by pretending to be demons, but it is only a deception, because their apparent powers such as speaking in other languages or moving objects are qualities that all spirits have after death. That means that a being can become a demon when he behaves evilly, but he can also stop being one when he abandons that attitude. This, in primitive worlds, happens frequently and is not very different from any other form of mistake. Fortunately, only a minority of people become dominated by evil at the same time, because evil is a serious error and therefore, it is not logical that all citizens can be dominated by the same error. This hypothesis would be impossible, because when many people need to live with each other, then it is necessary that the members of that group respect each other so that coexistence is possible, therefore, cases of tyranny or despotism can only be exceptional.

The universe is full of situations in which there needs to be a constant balance of universal potentials over time. Examples of this are the sexes or the magnetic poles, these constant values, masculine red and feminine blue, are those that are found in the horizontal part of a symbolic letter X, being on the vertical side those values that are variable and like an hourglass turned upside down, they go from the lower side to the upper side. The black color below represents ignorance and the past, and the white color above represents the light and knowledge that causes progress. This X also forms a cross that represents the division of the horizontal and vertical planes. The symbolism that associates the letter (X) with sex and universal polarities may already have been known to philosophers in ancient times, perhaps that is why this letter is used to name the word sex in some languages.

In the evolved worlds that have completed their complete technological development, evil will disappear as it is the consequence of error and ignorance, therefore, those who think that evil must always exist are mistaken. Today, Christianity has become one of the best religions on earth because, in addition to defending monotheism, it makes clear the superiority of good over evil, unlike those who, because they do not understand this, end up becoming worshipers of evil. It is important to be clear about this, because those people who frivolize with this issue by giving importance to evil end up suffering the consequences, because moral progress has only one way and that is to defend the good and reject evil. Progress has to go from ignorance to light and from evil to good for those who have fallen into evil, because if good and evil had to always exist and under the same conditions, then progress would stop when it remained nullified the flow that goes from ignorance and evil to knowledge and good. Evil is placed below and good above in a symbolic X, precisely to underline that progress consists of a flow by which all beings advance from darkness and ignorance located below to light and knowledge located above, therefore Therefore, progress is based on moving away from ignorance and evil. Ignorance can lead to error and error can lead to evil, but progress is only possible when evil is rejected and progress is made towards good.

It is true that once the current cosmic cycle ends, the universe will return to the beginning and with it ignorance will return, but the objective of this is not to favor the re-emergence of evil, but to make possible the regeneration of the universe. With this regeneration, the universe has to forget and return to ignorance and as an accidental consequence evil can arise, but evil is only an error of moral behavior that in turn causes an imbalance in the potentials that should govern the soul. Because the soul must give the same value to the matter represented in red as to the spirit represented in blue, but when an excessive value is given to the red, material or masculine dimension over the blue, spiritual or feminine, then materialism arises and suffering, because happiness is only possible when matter is given the same value as spirit.

The red dimension in the moral aspect represents risk or injustice, therefore, whoever abuses it by breaking the balance of potentials becomes a despot and materialist, which ends up causing the rejection of other citizens and consequently suffering for those who thus behaves. The same occurs with those men who, as children, acquire prejudices towards the female sex because they see the sexes as if they were opposing sides, later, when they reach adulthood, they end up becoming homosexual. This is similar to what happened in ancient Sparta where the militaristic government incited children to be homosexual, thinking that in this way they would not miss women during their long military expeditions. This government was very materialistic because it gave an excessive value to the masculine over the feminine, that's why it ended up disappearing. This also happens to women when they hear feminists continually saying that all men are bad just because they are men, then many of them become prejudiced against men and choose to become lesbians. This is an unbalanced behavior because they do not accept to give each sex the value that it deserves. They do not understand that the fact of being a man or a woman does not have to prevent them from being able to relate to the opposite sex in a normal way, it is an example of stubbornness taken to the extreme.

This example would not be applicable to all homosexuals but only to a minority percentage, because, in my opinion, most cases of homosexuality derive in part from not having fully completed their sexual development due to a biological defect Although it must also be said that no physical defect can force anyone to behave in an unnatural way, that is to say that homosexuality actually occurs when a moral degeneration is added to a physical defect. Materialism is also present in those people who, by giving a disproportionate value to material things over spiritual things, never feel happy. It is necessary to understand that the key to happiness is to find the balance between the masculine and the feminine or between matter and spirit, these two values are like the plates of a scale and only when we give both the same importance and are in balance it is possible to be happy. In the political aspect these two dimensions also have their equivalent, because the central or centripetal power represents the masculine dimension and the power of the society or centrifugal represents the feminine dimension, that means that a government that is too centralist can lead to a dictatorship and a government. Too libertine can lead to anarchy and crime, therefore, it is necessary that both forces find their balance for society to function properly.

The reason for associating the male sex with the command is due to its centripetal nature, which determines that many individuals distributed around a circumference are attracted towards the central point that happens to act as a representative of the others, as occurs with the sun with respect to the planets. On the other hand, the female sex is centrifugal in nature, that means that it tends by its very nature to favor the dispersion in space of the members of a group and consequently to destroy the coordination between them. Therefore, the male sex is better able to exercise command over a group than the female sex. This does not mean that that is why a woman cannot have the capacity to command, because this circumstance does not necessarily refer to people but above all to the percentages of polarity that exist within each person, because within all men and women as well There are both male and female polarity, this is present even in every atom of our body. The difference is that in a woman the feminine pole prevails and in a man the masculine one prevails in one aspect of their being, but they all have both dimensional aspects within them. This means, for example, that when a woman makes a decision or exercises control it is because she uses the masculine part that she has, and when a man acts spiritually it is because he uses his feminine part. For this reason, we must not confuse absolute concepts with relative ones because within all people there are many dimensional planes with many different polarities without this being in contradiction with the fact that one polarity prevails over the other. When this happens, it is because the universal polarities have specialized in that aspect of life to improve its effectiveness.

A decantation or imbalance towards the blue zone on the right in the moral plane would have much less damaging consequences than if the decantation is made towards the left, although it can also be harmful, because the more towards the blue zone the more stability is achieved, without However, philosophers need to direct their conduct in that direction that represents justice and stability because to meditate they need tranquility, therefore, it is normal for philosophers to defend total justice and without exceptions. Actually, justice, philosophy, the blue dimension and spirituality are related, that means that if you defend justice you will also favor your philosophical studies. It must be borne in mind that seeking the balance of potentials only makes sense for what is logical, but if we consider that justice is the only correct attitude then it would not be necessary for there to be a balance of potentials in the moral sphere, because in this case there would only be one valid option. In other words, in this case it would only be dangerous to go towards the side of injustice represented in red but not towards the side of justice represented in blue assuming that total justice was the only correct option.

But, if justice represents balance by itself, then how is it possible that the balance of potentials between justice and injustice is also necessary? In reality everything depends on whether it is correct or not to accept exceptions to justice, because for those who believe in the universal cyclical character, in this case the rule of equilibria would not make sense assuming they are right, because it should only be done in a exceptional what makes sense, but if only justice is accepted as valid then in this case there would be no bipolar situation. It must also be said that in a situation of total justice there would also be a bipolar relationship in the moral aspect without it being necessary to resort to injustice to represent the red or masculine dimension, because in this case total justice would represent the blue dimension or feminine, and the technique and work would represent the red or masculine dimension. That means that with the combination of both aspects the mind could find its dimensional balance without resorting to injustice. In the end, it all comes down to a question of opinions, because those who defend justice with exceptions could say that although this is true in general because in the future the world will achieve great stability and that is why the technique will provide the dimensional part red or masculine, however, this would not necessarily nullify their argument in defense of their thesis because then they could say that the exceptions of justice would act in a different sphere. In any case, whether it is total or if it is with exceptions, justice must be the axis of moral conduct in the future if we want to be happy.

It must be taken into account that in this matter there is a philosophical debate between what is more important, the immediate reality that seems to favor the search for momentary interest and injustice, or the cyclical reality that seems to favor the long-term approach and Justice? If we assume that the correct thing is to act in accordance with the cyclical character then the rule of the balance of potentials would not make sense in this case, because the need for an equilibrium is only for those situations in which the two polar aspects or behaviors are logical, but not for those behaviors that are wrong. The problem is that it may never be possible to know for sure if the cyclical nature of the universe is completely fulfilled, in which case it may be thought that being unfair could sometimes make sense in order to be in line with the immediate reality of the present moment that it seems to favor to those who act like this. In any case, even accepting exceptions to justice, the correct thing is that justice is the norm and injustice the exception, because that is how the balance of potentials is achieved.

If we propose the most appropriate moral behavior within a cross of two dimensions, one horizontal and the other vertical, then the distribution of percentages of moral behavior would be organized in the horizontal plane. This would be so, but assuming that it is considered correct to admit exceptions to justice. In this plane the blue dimension represented by justice on the right predominates as the majority element, and injustice on the left represents only a minority or exceptional part. It can also be represented as a horizontal disk that has the entire surface from the circumference to the nucleus of blue or white color and the nucleus of red color, in this case the sides of the disk would be blue and the nucleus that would represent injustice would be red. This dimension is the one that represents the distribution of percentages of the most appropriate moral conduct, therefore, the blue zone is the majority, but in the vertical plane it is the other way around, because although injustice only represents a small part of the horizontal plane, however, in the vertical it rises above the level of the blue dimension, thus acquiring a balance with the other dimension.

The red part of the vertical dimension rises much less than the horizontal blue because it does not represent percentages of behavior but potentials of power, such as that exerted by the sun over the planets or that exerted by a government over the citizens since it is in these places where it is easier for injustice to accumulate. In this case, it is a minority percentage but it has the same power as the majority, although it occupies less space because it performs a leadership function in the political or material sphere. However, in the philosophical or spiritual sphere, it is justice that leads because it occupies most of the horizontal line, which is the one that refers to the percentage of times that it intervenes in daily life, this means that the most appropriate thing is to choose the right justice as a general attitude to the circumstances of life, this would be the best for both the governed and for those who govern. This is how the balance of potentials between the two colors and what they represent is reached. Injustice may have a greater presence in the political or material sphere than in the social media, but justice has greater power in the spiritual sphere, therefore, justice must be the axis of moral conduct for all citizens regardless of position that occupy.

Actually, this scheme is the same as a solar system, because the injustice part only represents a small circular sphere both in horizontal and vertical size and it would be as wide as it is high, its size would be a minority with respect to the rest but in return it would have a greater potential power, this is due to the fact that the absolute values are generally equal, but when it comes to relating political power, morality, justice, or injustice, then those absolute potentials are transformed into a system of majorities and minorities or norms and exceptions that determines that justice should be the norm and injustice the exception. However, the fact that on the horizontal plane justice should be the norm and injustice the exception does not imply that for this reason there is a contradiction, because the potentials are balanced by accumulating in the central power nucleus a percentage of injustice or power political greater than in the rest although in reality the two potentials are equal in absolute terms.

On the other hand, justice, like the planets, extends occupying almost the entire horizontal plane and represents the conduct that is appropriate to maintain as a general rule. In other words, in the vertical plane of the center, habitual behavior is replaced by material power. In any case, it must be taken into account that the fact that injustice can accumulate with a greater intensity in the central power than in the rest of society, does not imply that therefore those who hold power must have a different moral behavior, because for them defending justice must also be their main rule. What happens is that in the organs of power the number of times that unjust behavior would be accepted in comparison with the general society could increase, but those who hold power must have justice as a basic moral norm just like the rest of the citizens because the difference would only represent a minority increase of unjust acts on the general conduct but it would not change the attitude that one should have. The two planes generally have the same power, but the horizontal one acts more in the form of percentages of behavior and the vertical one refers more to political or material power.

If it is considered that accepting the exceptions of justice is the most appropriate attitude, then justice should be the norm and injustice the exception, but those exceptions would only be acceptable in conducts that were within the law, in some cases political expansion and territorial of the states could also be considered according to this principle, but only if they are done without behaviors of tyranny or evil. It must be borne in mind that in this case as in the previous one, it is based on the principle that this political expansion would be carried out within the law in force within those states. This means that if the exceptions of justice are accepted with the intention of acting according to immediate reality, that is, thinking only of the benefits that are obtained in the present, then the unjust conduct should only be an exception but never the exception norm, because whoever turns injustice into norm makes a mistake, because it breaks the proper balance of potentials that must be maintained in moral behavior and consequently becomes a despot and materialist.

Then, from a metaphysical or symbolic point of view, for those who act like this, the red color of injustice becomes the black color that represents evil, this is wrong behavior and consequently it is necessary to return to justice to restore justice. Balance. Over time this truth will become clear and when that happens no one will make this mistake again, then, in the world, there will be no more acts of tyranny or despotism and then good and justice will prevail on Earth forever.

For this reason, those who think that it is necessary that good and evil exist at the same time as if they were collaborators are mistaken, because both concepts contradict each other, it is not possible to defend good and evil at the same time, because whoever acts This way cancels the process of evolution, because progress consists of going from ignorance to knowledge and from evil to good, and when someone through ignorance falls into evil he must reject it and go towards good in order to evolve. Those who defend this belief is because they try to hide their arrogance from others, but arrogance is like a cancer for the soul and therefore must disappear.

The truth is that good does not need evil to exist, and if there had been a world in which, hypothetically, evil would never have existed, that does not mean that for this reason good cannot exist, if it would exist, but in this case it would not be considered as something opposite to evil because since it does not exist, they could not be compared, but then good could be defined as a situation of normality, that is, if good were the only thing known, it would not be called good but normality. In reality, evil appears inevitably in all worlds at the beginning of their evolution, but not because it is necessary but because it is the accidental consequence of the ignorance that is common in all worlds when they begin to progress.

It is true that the universe needs to forget in order to regenerate itself and as a consequence of that forgetfulness ignorance arises, but evil is not something desired but only the accidental consequence of that ignorance. In other words, in order to regenerate itself, the world must forget and as a consequence of that forgetting, error arises and in turn, as a consequence of error, evil arises as a consequence of wrong moral behavior. However, in the future, evil will be eradicated from the world as a consequence of evolution when society understands that it is only a mistake and learns to avoid it. For this reason, in the worlds that finish their evolution, evil ends up being completely banished and it only remains as a memory of what we should not do if we want to be happy. In this selection process, humanity will conserve what is right and reject what is wrong and thus the world will be perfect.

Regarding the theory of exceptions of justice someone might ask. If in universal potentials the red dimension must always balance with the blue dimension, then shouldn't the exceptions of justice balance justice indefinitely? The answer is that that would be correct on the assumption that the exceptions to justice were considered logical, but if total justice is considered the only valid option, there would no longer be a reason to maintain a bipolarity in this matter. Then the red or male part that represents acts of exceptional injustice would be replaced by technique and work as a source of encouragement, and the blue or feminine part that represents justice would cover in its entirety the area that deals with the moral norm.

That is to say that from the material point of view that corresponds to the red or masculine part, pleasure must be provided by the work and fruits of science, and from the blue or spiritual point of view, pleasure must arise from considering justice as the axis of moral conduct. This is so, because the brain needs to obtain stimuli from two different sources, one material, male and red, on the vertical plane and the other spiritual, female and blue, on the horizontal plane. In each dimensional plane there is a red, masculine and warm version and another blue, feminine or cold version, for example, in food that representation is fulfilled by salt as a red and masculine element, and sugar as a blue or feminine element. It is true that these are not the only foods that we must nourish ourselves with, but they do represent two fundamental poles on which the diet rests, that is why the taste cells are designed so that we like these substances. Regarding the plane in which justice and injustice are related, it is evident that most people are not always fair, that explains why sometimes people try to obtain pleasure through unjust acts, among them only a small part of them become despots or criminals, for that reason and in order to prevent it, it is important to understand the metaphysical foundations of this issue.

In any case, and from the point of view of the red or masculine dimension, work and technique should be the main sources of stimulation in the future, whether justice is total or if it is with exceptions, the difference is that if exceptions are allowed, there would still be some acts of injustice considered acceptable, but they would not be related to violence because, according to this theory, all the assumptions would be within the law. On the side of the feminine dimension, justice must be the axis of moral conduct, the difference is that in one case exceptions would be allowed and in the other not. In my opinion, total justice is better, because that way it is easier to organize the mind, because having a single moral attitude it would not be necessary to decide when it would be necessary to change from a just attitude to an unjust one, even if only as an exception.

In this way it would also be more difficult to fall into evil, because a person falls into evil when by mistake he makes injustice the norm of his behavior, this causes an emotional imbalance that leads to suffering, therefore, if he is always fair, that risk is lower. It is true that in life, there are many things that have exceptions, but they do not have the repercussions and risks associated with exceptions to justice, it is also true that those who defend this attitude could say that as long as those exceptions are within Nor could the law have serious repercussions. In any case, those who admit the exceptions of justice must be clear that justice must be the norm in their moral attitude if they want to avoid falling into evil, this means that they only have to change their attitude to carry out unfair conduct, in those exceptional cases in which they are completely sure that it makes sense, and does not involve any behavior that is outside the law.

Even so, in my opinion, I consider it better to defend total justice, because in this way it is more difficult to make mistakes, and to defend our rights we can always resort to self-defense. That is to say that for those who think like this, the cyclical nature of the universe would justify total justice by itself, this together with legitimate defense as a means of protection and science as a means of encouragement would be enough to live in peace and be happy in a way indefinite.

It is true that this topic may seem strange or complex to the reader, but it is made in order to answer the doubts that exist in the human being about what attitude is better to have with respect to concepts such as good, evil, justice or the injustice. Throughout history these issues have been little studied in depth, therefore, with this analysis I try to give a technical, scientific or metaphysical approach to an aspect of life that has only been analyzed from a religious point of view in a way of moral advice, but without ever clarifying the metaphysical aspects of the problem.

32 JUSTICE AND MEDITATION

It is possible that what determines that a normal person chooses to choose total justice or justice with exceptions as a moral norm is the level of concentration or dedication to the philosophy that he has, because the mind of a philosopher is oriented above all to the crystalline, vertical and blue dimension that is the one that corresponds to spiritual values, and instead the mind of a normal person is oriented above all towards the warm, red and horizontal dimension that is the one that corresponds to life based on work and the family. Therefore, it is possible that philosophers generally prefer total justice as a rule of moral conduct, because their mind is concentrated and connected to the vertical and blue dimension that is the one that corresponds to justice, the future, and the cyclical character of the universe. It is as if with his mind he unifies the entire universe into one thing and as a consequence they see others as part of themselves. But most people have a more dispersed mind than philosophers because it is connected to the horizontal, red dimension and more related to the present than to the future. This helps them see the world from a more individual point of view. It is possible that the sum of these circumstances determines that people, in general, prefer justice with exceptions as the main rule.

Most people live life with little dedication to metaphysics and with little concentration, but that is the right thing to do when performing the normal functions of life. Work or family push the mind towards matter and make metaphysical analyzes difficult, they also make us unconsciously give more value to the present than to the future, this is not bad at all but it is normal, because life in matter it has to be by nature more physical, sensual, and dedicated to the pleasures of the physical senses than philosophers do, because if everyone were to dedicate themselves to philosophy the world could not function. The philosopher, on the other hand, tries to be happy with his mind investigating and dreaming of an ideal world and then hand it over to others so that together it is possible to make it real. If we see it from that point of view, a philosopher is, in reality, an explorer of the mind who enjoys discovering new territories when the world has not yet completed its technological and moral development. This means that under normal circumstances the correct thing is that physical tasks occupy us 85% of the time and those of a philosophical, meditative or spiritual type occupy us only 15% except in the case of philosophers or some scientists, which is the other way around. This is how the world reaches its equilibrium. This means that the amount of time that the population must dedicate to meditation is governed by the norm and the exception that determines that physical work must be the norm and deep meditation or the study of metaphysics must be the exception. This is correct for the majority of the population but, on the other hand, for philosophers, it would be the other way around, because this is how humanity acquires, in this regard, the balance of potentials.

It must be borne in mind that the goal of life is to be happy and happiness can be obtained from both the material plane and the spiritual plane, therefore, the key is to properly combine both dimensional planes. What I try to show with this is that the life that prophets or philosophers live can be exciting because of their ability to visualize in their mind the world of the future, due to their discoveries they can even be considered superior beings, but they cannot They may be happy until the rest of the citizens with whom they live understand and share their teachings or their same evolutionary level, that is to say that in reality the philosophers are ahead of the rest of the citizens but in order that at a certain moment that knowledge is common to all and then they can live as normal citizens because then all will be superior beings like them. This is so, because a higher being can only be happy when he lives surrounded by other higher beings.

In reality, the high and concentrated task that philosophers perform cannot be general either, the normal thing is that the individual mind is dispersed and merged with the collective mind because under normal conditions it is not possible to dedicate more than a small amount to meditation of time, therefore, people tend to be inclined to accept the opinions generally accepted by the majority because they do not have enough time to be able to study each situation in detail. When people live a normal life they try to be happy with the pleasures that life can offer through the use of the senses, travel, or the enjoyment of technology, that is, with everything that with our body and contact with matter. We can get. On the other hand, the philosopher tries to obtain pleasure through meditation, looking for what can favor progress. He enjoys imagining how this hypothetical future world could be trying to understand its keys, and when he manages to solve all his doubts, he offers his conclusions to society. But that is only possible when there is an evolutionary difference between the world of the present and the world we have to reach. In other words, it occurs on those planets that have not yet finished their evolution process because there is a technological difference between what we have and what we need to complete evolution. That means that a philosopher is like an explorer who is ahead of the majority of the population while there are still intellectual territories to discover.

However, the function of a philosopher or an engineer cannot be general, because if everyone were to dedicate themselves to that function the changes would be too hasty and there would not be time to sufficiently verify their usefulness. Nor should we forget that the world we know is a proven design that can continue to work for some time. That means, the changes that the philosophers provide are only modifications of that design, so it is best that the changes are made slowly to avoid making mistakes. It is as if philosophers are actually engineers of the mind dedicated to designing a better future for humanity, but since the present is already designed, then it is enough that only a small number of people dedicate themselves to the task of changing that present. It must be borne in mind that if all were dedicated to science or philosophy then there would not be enough people to dedicate themselves to the other professions.

In the future, the world will greatly reduce its speed of progress when humanity completes its evolutionary process. This means that when that time comes the role of philosophers or inventors will have to greatly reduce their work because their role is precisely to complete the technological and moral progress of humanity. The normal thing, therefore, is that most people have most of their mind dedicated to the material and extroverted life that is characterized by having a low level of concentration, but it is also logical that they dedicate a minor amount of time To deep meditation and the study of spiritual values, this is necessary to find inner balance and to understand what the real world is. This means that a person who lives a normal life in the horizontal dimension may unconsciously choose to choose justice with exceptions as a moral norm, but in that case, the most important thing is that he would continue to consider justice as the main axis of that behavior. In any case and when in doubt, I prefer to defend total justice as a basic moral norm.

33 THE SEXUAL DIVISION

From the moment the universe began, it became necessary to divide the universe into two main dimensions, these initial dimensions later generated the rest of the polarity expressions, including sexual differences. This division of dimensions gave rise to the universal cross that determines the difference between the top and the bottom or the horizontal and vertical. These divisions of the universe are intended to improve the universe itself, by being able to explore each of its individuals different and specialized fields. For this reason, the current version of feminism does not make sense, because it tries to annul the sexual division by denying the vital deferences that the sexes are associated with, because belonging to one sex is not only something physiological but also a difference in the vital tasks that it has as purpose to improve the life of the entire human species.

Universal potentials are present in countless examples throughout the universe and life would not be possible without the existence of these male and female potentials and without each of them being clearly defined separately from the other through different functions, an asexual universe does not make sense as feminism claims except if we refer to the universe understood globally. The current feminism that denies sexual and vital differences does not seek to make women more feminine but to turn women into men. Sex differences make us better precisely because they specialize us in our own sex.

Unfortunately, many women suffer the consequences of believing in the feminist myth, because this myth is based on the assumption that a woman can only be happy if she gives herself completely to compete with men in the world of work, then when they meet near menopause, they realize that they have managed to realize that myth, but then they understand that this does not fill them because what they are really excited about is being mothers. Other women try to work long hours to be like men, but at the same time to be mothers, this also fills them with anguish, because then they work inside and outside the home. This, in many cases leads to arguments with their husbands, because if they both work long hours outside the home, no one will have time to take care of the house and the children. This situation often ends in a divorce without understanding what happened. This would not happen if feminists understood that job specialization increases the efficiency of that job. It would have been much better if they had never been encouraged to compete with men and they had dedicated themselves to having the children that society needs and once the children were getting older they could gradually rejoin the world of work outside the family environment. In this way, they would have been able to raise their children and take care of the house while still keeping a lot of free time for both themselves and their husbands.

It is true that there are women who are born with genetic defects that determine that they do not feel identified with their sex and that is why they want to be allowed to live as men. In reality, genetic accidents do not cause a person to be born with a sexual orientation opposite to that indicated by their sexual organs, what can happen is that their sexual orientation is weakly focused on the sex that corresponds to them. In other words, a genetic accident cannot impose a homosexual-type psychological behavior, because what it does is weakly provide the orientation that it should have. Therefore, it would be more correct to say that what this genetic defect does is cause the person to be emotionally in the middle of the two sexes. Later, to this physical defect, homosexuals and lesbians add a psychological prejudice against their own sex when they assume not to accept it, that prejudice is, in reality, the true responsible for their behavior because they make the decision to live the other way around that determines nature. If I say that it is a prejudice, it is because of all the men with some feminine characteristics, or of all the women with some masculine characteristics, only a minority of them become homosexuals or lesbians. This happens, because if a deliberate attitude of going against their own nature were not added to that deficiency, then they could live a fairly satisfactory life without contradicting their own sex. In reality, most of them live sexually normal lives, because the fact that their sexual orientation is not as marked as would be desirable is not a reason to support reversed behavior. That is why it is so important to teach children the right way from an early age and not to encourage any unnatural behavior as politicians do in order to win votes.

In my opinion, the right thing to do is to try to encourage people to have a normal sexual behavior, but without imposing it by force, because in this world there is no one who does not make mistakes sometimes, and whoever believes that they are never wrong should throw away the first stone, therefore, we must respect, but without supporting what we do not agree with. But those who claim to defend tolerance also seem hypocritical to me but only if you support what they say, because in this way they are generating a world with a unique thought for which it is no longer possible to oppose homosexuality or miscegenation without being vetoed in the media. This shows that tolerance or freedom of expression to which they refer is the one that supports the truths politically assumed by the masses and not the authentic truth. Because those who try to defend points of view other than the official ones are vetoed in those media and persecuted so that their opinion cannot be heard. It is the same that occurs with the so-called “anti-fascist” groups, because these groups are made up of young people from the extreme left who claim to fight against right-wing dictatorships, but who, at the same time, support communist dictatorships and violence against all those who they don't think like them. If, according to their own arguments, fascism and dictatorship are the same, then they are also fascists, because they reject some dictatorships but support others. Politicians and the media that came to power after the Second World War continually remind us of the danger of falling into a far-right political system like the one the Nazis wanted to impose on the world, but, at the same time, they are trying to impose a model of the extreme left. They do not want to acknowledge that they are trying to impose their postulates by force, but when they violently attack or try to publicly discredit those who do not believe in feminism, anarchism or miscegenation, they show that they are using these arguments to impose their own ideas trying to make citizens believe that they are unquestionable rights. They try to make society unquestionably assume that communism is a duty for citizens, and a right to impose it for those who govern.

In reality, the prejudices of homosexuals or lesbians can be both towards their own sex and towards the opposite, an example of rejection of the opposite sex are those women who acquire fear of men and that is why they become lesbians, and a prejudice towards Their own sex would be when they decide to consider the opposite sex as their own, we can see this in transvestites. It is possible that one of the biological factors that intervene in the sexual attitude in men and women is the amount of testosterone they produce, in that case a deficiency of this hormone in men would produce effeminacy, and an excess in women would produce a somewhat masculine character. However, it must also be said that in those cases in which the sexual organs have developed correctly this circumstance should only be a secondary factor to alter the sexual attitude, therefore, I consider that sexual deviations are above all a decision psychological derived from a misconduct.

It is true that due to this genetic defect there are women with somewhat masculine character traits and men with somewhat feminine characteristics, but that defect in no case forces anyone to act against their own sex, and if they do not reject their own nature yet they could live a fairly normal life. It is true that due to this defect their sexual life cannot be perfect, but if they try to go against their own nature it cannot be better either, because what they will do is live a deformed and unnatural life, and if they go to the extreme of trying to have surgery To look like the opposite sex would not be better either, because then they would become monsters and not people of the opposite sex. This genetic defect can cause, among other things, that a person lacks some hormones necessary to complete their sexual development process, therefore, it will always be better to resort to medicine to help a man to feel like a man and a woman to feel like a man that she feels like a woman rather than trying to use her to deform her body trying to imitate the opposite sex. It must also be borne in mind that the fact that a man is somewhat effeminate does not therefore make him a homosexual, because for that he would have to have sex with another man, although to be fair it must be said that that would not be sexual intercourse but an act of masturbation performed by persons of the same sex.

The mind must dominate matter and not matter over the mind, that means, that even though it is true that a person can be born with a genetic defect that makes it difficult for them to feel sexual sensations in a normal way, it will always be better to use all the means at your disposal both physical and mental to complete what you lack before going against nature. It will always be better to recognize our defects and fight against the consequences of a genetic accident, rather than act arrogantly and try to live against nature by trying to support that defect.

That means that in these cases, the fact of trying to live as if they belonged to the opposite sex is more the consequence of their own choice than a consequence of biology. Therefore, there is nothing wrong in allowing a woman who wants to live like a man to do so if that is her wish, what is wrong is that this woman tries to convince others that this is how they can perform as women. I do not mean to claim that lesbians are the only women who defend feminism, but they are among the most combative because of their personal interest.

Genetics can favor homosexuality but it does not cause it, because when a person makes the decision to be homosexual it causes a change in the structure of his brain to adapt to that attitude, this occurs when the homosexual influenced by the weak sexual orientation that his defect genetics generates him, he consciously chooses to assume that he belongs to the opposite sex. In other words, the key to this behavior is that at the beginning, the sexual orientation of his mind is almost neutral and as a consequence of this neutrality the homosexual decides by mistake to choose the opposite sex as his own. The problem that occurs in these cases is that when a child has a neutral or psychologically weak sexual orientation, anything, however insignificant it may seem, such as having more friends than friends or seeing a shocking scene in a movie could make that child prefer to identify with the opposite sex to which he belongs.

It must also be said that it is normal for all children to have a weak sexual orientation, even though some have that orientation more marked than others, therefore, it is better for parents to give positive reinforcement to teach children what sex they belong to. That is logical, considering that their full sexual development does not occur until puberty, therefore, those who promote the support of children who do not want to accept their own sexual nature, because in the same way that a A father must reject any deviation that leads him astray, in the same way he must reject, although without forcing, when a child deviates from his own sexual nature.

The moment he decides to assume a woman's sexual behavior as his own, his mental attitude changes, because when he considers himself as belonging to the opposite sex, he identifies with that attitude and consequently induces his mind to feel attracted to his own sex which prevents you from having normal sexual behavior. It is true that a deviant behavior can begin with a biological deficiency that makes a person feel incomplete as a man or a woman, but if this defect were not added a psychological prejudice against their own sex and a deliberate attitude of going in Against nature your sex life could be quite acceptable. It is true that the life of these people cannot be completely satisfactory even if they live according to the sex with which they were born because of this genetic defect, but that would be better than going against nature.

That is to say that the physical defect by itself does not generate lesbianism or homosexuality because deviant behavior can only occur when the physical defect is added the deliberate attitude of going against nature and it is that attitude in the end that acts as a barrier that prevents you from having a normal sex life. In reality, no one is born with a sexuality that is mentally opposite to their biological sex, which if it occurs is a biological defect that makes it difficult to easily understand what gender they belong to, but in reality that defect does not make anyone a homosexual. Therefore, it is, above all, the decision to go against nature that most influences to alienate a person of that nature. For this reason, it is important that society does not confuse allowing with promoting, because a society that encourages homosexuality can end up full of people who become homosexual simply because they consider it a fashion. Society must respect but not collaborate with everything that is unnatural and degenerate.

Now, some political parties promote homosexuality because their leaders think it gives them votes, then, to avoid any opposition, they accuse all those who disagree with them of being homophobic to prevent any criticism of their attitude. But is it that all those who consider homosexuality degenerate behavior must necessarily be homophobic, and all those who oppose racial mixing must necessarily be xenophobic? Is it not possible for someone to believe that these behaviors are wrong without having any kind of prejudice or phobia? Because, if according to them, everyone who thinks differently must be accused of having a phobia, then where is the right to freedom of thought and opinion if they accuse and persecute you when you say something they don't like? It is evident that with this attitude they try to force society to have a single thought, that is, to believe what they say.

When the Second World War ended, the fear that the world could be left under a system of government of the extreme right like the one that the Nazis wanted to implement caused the arguments proposed by the extreme left to be accepted, that, in practice, implied accepting ideologies that support homosexuality, feminism or miscegenation. During the forty years following the end of the war, although Western society assumed that these ideological postulates were true, it did not apply them, but it is evident that when a certain line of thought is assumed by the collective as true, then, This way of thinking is destined to be implanted sooner or later, because, it is evident, that those who have achieved power by supporting these ideas are not going to stop until they reach their last consequences.

In reality, an ideology is like a path, the problem is that when society enters the wrong path, it is difficult for them to realize it until they complete that path and discover that everything that they were supposed to have was just fantasy without basis. Then, society is faced with the dilemma of how this path is reversed if the majority of those who hold power have obtained it by saying that they are going to continue down that path, or in other words they have obtained it by saying that they are going to support that ideology and that is why they do everything possible to hide their inconveniences from society. Nowadays and as a consequence of this, the world is moving more and more towards the predominance of political systems dominated by feminism or anarchism that in reality are characteristic elements of communism although they do not want to recognize it. All this shows that progress does not only occur by going forward but also going backwards, because when society chooses a wrong path, progress can only be made by undoing the path previously traveled.

The danger that this has is that the closer the world comes to completing all the ideological postulates of the extreme left, the greater risk it runs of generating the return of another extreme right regime as a form of reaction to the first one. That would not have happened, if politicians dominated by the desire to come to power had not tried to convince us that only one way of thinking is possible, and both left and right approaches had been accepted equally. This is necessary, because although they do not want to recognize it, the progress of humanity needs both ways of thinking.

It is necessary that society values both ways of thinking equally because in reality each of them represents a pole of nature, the right the positive or masculine pole and the left the negative or feminine pole, therefore, the balance can only be found when both political forces are given the same value. But when the political forces in power try to hide the truth and persecute all those who think differently as if they were heretics, in the end they may end up provoking the appearance of another extreme right-wing force as a violent reaction to the coercion that they are made so that the left can continue in power. We must take into account how bad a world dominated by the extreme left as by the extreme right can be, therefore, we must refuse to have an extremist thinking and appreciate what is true both forms of ideology.

To understand the differences between men and women we only have to study the behavior of the stars, because although they are different, they also represent universal polarities. The Sun, as a male example, is not only physically different from the Earth, which is a female example, but it also behaves differently. Therefore, what we must ask ourselves is what is the point of a thing being different if it cannot exploit that difference to do different things? What sense does it make that the Sun and the Earth or the man and the woman are different if according to feminism they cannot do different activities? It is evident that feminism confuses the right of women to be happy with the fact of performing the same functions as men, which is a complete error. The poles of nature or man and woman are different worlds but both are equally important, each one of them rules over a dimensional plane without necessarily thinking that one is better than the other, man must rule over the horizontal dimension and woman over vertical, man must govern human life in a direct way and woman indirectly, man being action and woman reaction, man being centripetal and woman centrifugal, man being attraction and repulsion woman. The man must rule over the family directly and the woman indirectly, for this reason, nature has made men physically stronger than women, because that way it is easier for them to assume their leadership without the need for a confrontation physical.

The poles of nature red and blue or male and female must be related in perfect harmony until the end of time for the universe to function properly, but it is necessary that each of them understand their place without claiming to encompass the functions of the other. . In reality, feminism encourages evil in women, because it suggests that they have the right to be evil towards men without suffering any pangs of conscience under the argument that they have been evil towards them before, but that is only the consequence to see the past under the eyes of a wealthy present, because in the past life was difficult for everyone and women were not the only ones who had to follow orders from others. It is possible that in the past women had to obey their husbands, but their husbands, in turn, had to comply with the demands of feudal lords or kings. Do feminists really believe that an ancient peasant was very different in scale of power than a peasant woman? They forget the great amount of problems that they had in those times to think if one was more powerful than the other when both shared the same vital problems. They would be stupid if they started fighting among themselves to decide who rules in the family. The truth is that this mutual dependence forced them to live in perfect harmony except in some minority cases in which one sex mistreated the other. But let's not forget that psychopaths there are exactly the same number of men as there are women, the only difference is that a violent man when he attacks a woman he does it head-on and with physical violence, while a woman when he attacks a man does it from behind and with psychological violence, perhaps for this reason, the damage to women in marital conflicts is more visible, but it is also true that men tend to hide that they are being mistreated by their women out of simple shame. Therefore, when we speak of gender violence, to be fair we must bear in mind that when a woman wants to kill a man she almost never does it directly, but rather pretends to be an abused woman and resorts to the law in the hope that this humiliate him and the man commit suicide, but if that is not possible, then the woman turns to another man to kill him. Then, feminists say that these are not cases of feminist violence but only other cases of sexist violence.

Before contemporary feminism existed that encourages women to compete with men in the world of work, women worked inside the home or in family jobs and men worked outside the home, but with feminism women work inside and outside the home home Where is the profit? Looking for jobs outside the home also increases the risk that they will be unfaithful to their husbands or suffer sexual harassment from their bosses or coworkers, which is why some Muslims consider it an act of infidelity for women to unnecessarily expose themselves to the job world of work. Feminists claim that assigning different functions to people according to their sex is only a consequence of cultural teachings, but if that were true, then how can it be explained that there are so many animal species in which males perform different tasks from females? It is evident that those who try to change people's opinions so that they are away from nature are them.

Feminists claim that they want equality to exist in all professions, but when they say that they mean comfortable or well-paying jobs and not physically tough or lower-paid jobs. Many women have joined the police forces, but where are they when you have to fight hand-to-hand in the demonstrations? They say they are absent because they are physically weaker, but then why do they say they are the same? Where are the women on the construction sites or in the mines? How many of them use their picks and shovels to make cement or carry bricks? It is evident that for these positions they do not ask for equality. With this attitude they show that what they want is for the man to be the donkey that pulls his cart and the surprising thing is that many men do not realize it. The man who has a good wife has the greatest treasure that he can imagine and a happy life assured as far as the relationship is concerned, but the man who has a bad one is not going to fear hell because he already lives in it. Therefore, when feminists try to associate evil only with the male sex, what they try is to deceive men into feeling guilty and thus be able to handle them at will.

Contemporary feminism is like a social cancer because it prevents women from having the children that are necessary for the population to be adequately renewed, for that reason, more than an ideological question it is a practical question, because as it is raised in the West it prevents people who die are replaced by new births, therefore, it is evident that that way it does not work. It is necessary for women to consider motherhood as something necessary instead of looking for other women to be mothers while they try to imitate men. The true mother is the one who is with her child when he is small, because for that reason nature adapted her body to that function. This false feminism that incites hatred against men so that they feel guilty and do not oppose them to occupy their space, ends up causing many women to become lesbians just because of the fear they have of having a normal relationship with the opposite sex.

Unfortunately, today, society is divided into political parties that claim to have the absolute truth exclusively. In order to obtain the vote of women and with it the power and public money show a version of the world deviated from reality, they thus confront couples destroying marriages without caring the least about the damage they cause. But worst of all, they incite women to kill their unborn children by saying that this child is only part of their body, which according to them deprives them of all rights. With this attitude they intend to dehumanize children when they say that they are only objects without a soul that can kill at will. By doing so, they become guilty of genocide, at a time characterized by scandalously low birth rates in developed countries. The most important question in this matter is not whether or not a woman can abort voluntarily, but whether she should do so for free at the expense of others. Because feminists claim to offer public money which is the money of all workers to encourage women to do so. Feminists claim that only mothers should decide whether to end the lives of the unborn, but then the logical thing would be for them to do so with their own money and not with that of all taxpayers as is the case in some countries. In my opinion, using public money to pay for the cost of an abortion is the same as paying a reward to a woman to get pregnant and then kill her child.

Feminists suggest to women that being a mother is outdated and that the most important thing is to compete in the labor market with men, but they forget that the life of that unborn child was also important, and they also forget that in the majority Of the occasions those women who abort became pregnant with voluntary sexual relations, therefore, the most reasonable thing would have been to remember those children and offer those women the necessary help to take them forward instead of offering them all the facilities so that they kill. Adequate moral training would also have been excellent to prevent these types of situations, but if feminists oppose morality, and at the same time support sexual promiscuity, in the end it is not strange that unwanted pregnancies occur. This, in the past, was difficult to happen, because it acted with greater prudence, but apparently, ethics and morals are not part of this type of ideology. It is necessary to reflect on the social changes that we make because problems are often created greater than those they claim to solve and when that happens it is not enough to put patches, because when a change is the consequence of an error, then it is necessary to go back and cancel that change to evolve.

34 THE ROTATING CROSS

The universe is divided into a cross of two dimensions, one horizontal and the other vertical, each of them can represent a sex or a pole of nature, generally the horizontal dimension represents the male and the vertical the female, but both planes can rotate depending on the circumstances and put the feminine pole horizontally and the masculine one vertically, for example, in the design of a city the horizontal plane is feminine and rigid and the central section where there is its system of government is masculine , circular and vertical. In the same way, the sun as the center of government of the solar system is located on its gravitational axis and the planets describe orbits around it in a horizontal plane with respect to it, in this case the horizontal plane is rigid and feminine and the vertical plane represented by the sun is circular and vertical because it rises higher than the planets. On the other hand, when the plane is rotated we find examples such as the human form, because in this case the vertebral column represents the female and rigid pole in a vertical position on the planet's ground, which in this case is horizontal, circular and male.

This shows that each pole can govern in a different plane without being a contradiction, it all depends on the plane in which it is. A city, or a solar system is like a man lying with his head located in its center, therefore, the government of the horizontal plane corresponds to the male sex because the governing body in a person as well as in a city or in a solar system it is located in the head. The sun acts the same with respect to the planets, but if the dimensional plane is rotated then the sun becomes feminine as it is a star that revolves around the galactic nucleus. Each plane or each sex must rule in its own dimension without trying to occupy the opposite dimension, but when the dimensional planes are turned and inverted then it can seem that they act in contradiction, this makes sense because it only happens on different levels or planes.

Actually, the feminine dimension has the same importance as the masculine one, but, in order for the universe to function, it is necessary that each of them rule only in its own dimension. This means that in the plane in which the feminine aspect dominates the masculine side must submit to it, but when it is the masculine aspect that predominates, then it has to be the other way around. Perhaps it would be easier to understand if the primordial cross of the universe is defined as formed by a double polarity system, or in other words that it would be formed by dimensions and sub-dimensions. In other words, the horizontal dimension would be generally red and the vertical one blue, and other times it would rotate to be the other way around, but in turn, the dimensions would be sub divided by the red color on the left and the blue on the right in the plane horizontally, and in the vertical plane the red color would be at the bottom and the blue at the top. This shows that everything depends on the circumstances, because in a universe provided with many different dimensions each situation depends on the plane in which it is found and what in one plane must follow a path in another plane may be different.

The fact that the male red dimension occupies the lower side, should not be considered as something malignant, because the red color or the dimension it represents are just as benign as the blue dimension, only when the red dimension is exceeded by covering the corresponding space evil is produced on the female side, and then the lower side becomes black and the upper one white. This only happens when these colors are used to represent the contrast between good and evil, because in reality both colors are just as benign as the rest. In other words, evil can be represented with the color black, but many other benign things can also be represented with this color.

When a person places an excessive value on the red dimension, he becomes materialistic because he denies the existence of spirit and eternal life. It may also happen that, as a consequence, you become a despot and try to deny your rights to others. People often associate hell or the devil with the color red, this occurs because they deduce, perhaps without realizing it, that those who value excessively the red and masculine dimension over the blue and feminine dimension make a mistake, because they give too much value to the material or the immediate over the spiritual and eternal. This imbalance of behavior can make those who behave in this way suffer, therefore, only when they abandon this attitude can they be happy again.

The universal cross can also be posed as two circles, one vertical and the other horizontal, in the horizontal circle the central part would represent the male and material power center and the periphery the governed and female area. In the vertical circle, the command is on the periphery because it is a spiritual and feminine command, but in order not to coincide with the horizontal plane, it only governs in the philosophical and moral aspect and not in the political or material aspect. In both planes or circles, the most dense area is the red center and the less dense the blue periphery, what changes in them is the direction that could be given to a person that we imaginary put inside, because in the horizontal circle the head would correspond to the red center and in the vertical circle the head would be in the blue periphery. The reason for using a person as an example is because the human form serves to represent the relationship between the circle formed by the head, which is male, and the line formed by the body, which is female, and its relationship with the head, which is the governing body.

Drawing of the dimensional circles: Eliminated by circumstances of the web page.

With these diagrams the explanation can be better understood. In the first drawing, the horizontal dimension of the universal cross is represented with the image of two people symbolically placed horizontally and with their heads located towards the center, in this case the head is red to symbolize that it represents the government from a point of view material or political view. In the right drawing the two figures are in opposite position with the head outwards and the feet towards the ground, in this way we want to represent that the government, that is, the thinking part is pointing outwards corresponding to the spiritual plane In this way it tries to indicate that the government of the moral part of our conduct corresponds to the crystalline and spiritual dimension. This means that the figure on the left also represents the horizontal dimension which in this case is red and the figure on the right represents the vertical dimension which in this case appears as blue. The fact that in this case the dimensions have these colors with their corresponding meanings, does not prevent that in other situations or planes of evolution the two planes can be shown in reverse so that the horizontal plane is blue and the vertical red.

In the right drawing it can also be seen that the two figures point towards the periphery, one upwards and the other downwards, but that does not mean that the figure pointing downwards should be related to evil, because evil does not arise from the direction where the figures point but the density where their decision-making capacity is, that is, where their head is. It is the same that happens on planet Earth, because all its inhabitants point their feet towards the center and their head towards the outside, that means that the sky or the least dense area is always the one that is located outside, whether it is below as if it is above. In other words, the fact that from our point of view a figure appears looking downwards and another upwards is only apparent, because in reality both look upwards from the point of view of the scheme just like all the inhabitants of the city. Earth also look up regardless of whether they are in the Northern Hemisphere or the Southern Hemisphere. This means that evil must be related to the densest area which is the one that corresponds to the core of the diagrams and the sky can be related to the less dense periphery, this is so, because although all colors are benign in their essence, the energy and density that are common in the nucleus make it easier to make mistakes and therefore easier to fall into evil. These diagrams help to understand that from a moral point of view justice should be the axis of our conduct because it is what corresponds to the blue and less dense dimension to which the head of the drawing points.

In the left drawing the head is red to represent that in the horizontal plane there is a greater risk that the government may be more unfair in proportion than the rest of society, because the head that symbolizes the government appears in red, and the body that represents the governed society appears in blue. This is normal, because the ruling part is male and the ruled part is symbolically female. In reality, it is convenient for all people to have justice as the axis of their conduct regardless of the power they may have, however, it is true that in the nucleus of government there is a greater risk that evil is concentrated, this does not happen because This has to be something natural or mandatory, but because those who have it are in a situation of greater advantage with respect to the rest of society, the accumulated power makes it a little more difficult for the sanctioning mechanisms to act. But we must not make mistakes, because that does not mean that they are free of risk for what they can do, because the greater the power, the greater the ambition of those who hold it or want to show it, and there are many kings who believe themselves Invincible were killed shortly after being crowned.

It should also be clarified that in the drawings, the left diagram represents the horizontal and red plane in general, but in turn it is subdivided into two planes, one vertical and the other horizontal, in this case the vertical is red and the horizontal is blue. The right diagram represents the vertical and blue plane in general, but at the same time it is also subdivided into two planes, the horizontal one in red and the vertical one in blue, that is to say the opposite of the previous diagram. This is possible, because the two dimensions of the universal cross can rotate. In the left diagram that also represents the red and horizontal dimension, the element of government is directed by the positive or masculine pole because it is the one that occupies the central vertical line and represents command from the material or political point of view. The right drawing is directed by the negative or feminine side, because it is the blue color that occupies the central vertical line and represents spiritual power. Thus, the left drawing represents the government of matter in the red and horizontal dimension, and the right drawing represents the government of the spirit in the blue and vertical dimension. This is so, because the color or sexual pole that occupies the vertical line is also the one that governs the whole.

If we look at the drawing of the compact city, we can better understand the symbolism represented by the left drawing and its government over the material part, because the nucleus of the city contains the seat of government, but at the same time it extends higher than the structures of the horizontal or governed zone, in this way it is symbolized that political power is occupying the vertical line but ruling the horizontal zone. The shape of a compact city also resembles a person lying down and with the head higher than the rest of the body. This approach is repeated in countless examples, in the ships the captain's office is also placed on the main structure, the sun, has a greater diameter in the vertical line than the rest of the planets, in this way it is symbolized that it is the governor of all of them on the material plane. The right drawing, on the other hand, refers to the control over the immaterial or spiritual part, therefore, it is the opposite. The fact of occupying the vertical line that corresponds to spiritual leadership indicates to us that justice must be the axis of our moral conduct, if we want to be happy. It can also represent those aspects in which the feminine side is the main one, such as night, woman, spirituality or philosophy.

The main purpose of the drawings is to indicate that the government understood from the material or political point of view is represented when the command or head element is directed towards the center of the circle in the horizontal dimension. Instead, the spiritual or philosophical government is represented when the head or element of government is directed towards the periphery of the circle in the vertical dimension. The government of the material dimension can be more difficult to understand, because the body looks towards the center of the circle, but at the same time the head extends slightly up and down more than the body, occupying a little of the vertical line as if they were two letters (T) joined at the top and placed horizontally. In other words, it occupies a majority of the horizontal dimension, but at the same time it occupies a minority of the vertical dimension.

Good and evil can also be represented by a schematic. In this scheme, the black color is placed at the bottom representing the evil and the color bank is placed at the top, representing the good. In the case that we wanted to represent this scheme by means of a vertical circle like the one mentioned above, then the evil has to be located in the center, and the good in the periphery both above and below, this is due to the fact that evil always has to be in the densest area, because it corresponds to the environment that most could develop the confusion from which evil derives, for the same reason good always has to be located on the periphery, because being the less dense area is easier to see from a great distance and with perspective, therefore, it corresponds to the spiritual dimension. The vertical scheme is as if it were a planet, in that hypothetical planet, the blue and less dense sky is always on the periphery both above and below, and the terrestrial area, dense and red, is always located in the center. It is true that the most representative color of the center is red, but the reason that in this case it becomes black is because when the red color is exceeded trying to take the place of blue, then materialism and evil appear which is represented by the color black. This color is the most appropriate because it is the one that best represents the confusion, ignorance and mental darkness that those who go into evil end up suffering.

It could be said that the reason why spirits have built a body in which they can reincarnate is because they need to live in matter to be happy, because spirit is only energy for the most part and needs matter to be able to complement itself, each represents a pole of the universe, one is vertical and another is horizontal, one is male and the other is female, one is energy and the other is matter, and only with their union or marriage happiness is generated. But in order to achieve this goal, it is first necessary to tame matter because it is like fast, hot and dizzying fire, and if you don't learn to control it, it can burn the hands of the person who handles it. Fire is associated with evil or hell, because when a person is not able to control matter, the error that leads to materialism and evil occurs, that materialism produces a pain that is similar to burning hands because materialism belongs to the same dimension as fire or heat.

All human evolution is based from a certain point of view on the effort of the spirit to learn to control matter in order to live in it, first through the design and construction of a material body and then through the design and construction of civilization. When the control of matter is completed, the material world will be able to equal virtues to the spiritual world, then the world will have a material civilization, but firmly based on spiritual principles.

35 IMMEDIATE AND CYCLICAL REALITY AMONG ANIMALS

An example of how the present reality can conflict with the cyclical concept is predation, because from a cyclical point of view, that is, a point of view that defends justice above all as a consequence of the cyclical nature of the universe, nature could having chosen because predatory animals did not exist, however, if we take into account the immediate reality that could also be called the immediate interest of the present, to many animals predation may seem an acceptable solution, especially to those that being scavengers can consider that it is not worth waiting for an animal to die of natural causes if they can accelerate that process. The question would then be, is predation an act of selfishness motivated by the immediate and personal interest of animals, or is it rather nature that has decided that predation exists as a means of keeping nature clean? Perhaps nature has designed predation as a cleaning system to prevent the territory from being filled with corpses, it is true that scavengers already exist for that, but when predators hunt live animals they can prevent dead animals from being abandoned with the risk that that means causing infections, in that case it would be as if nature ate itself as a means of cleaning, it is like a snake biting its tail. Fortunately in this, human beings are different from animals, because they can use technology to solve all their biological and environmental problems.

Predation also serves as euthanasia, selecting older and weak animals over young and strong ones. It must be borne in mind that if predators did not exist, nature would be full of sick animals or with genetic deformations and while they lived they could transmit these diseases to other congeners or transmit their genetic defects to future generations. This could be the reason why it is quite common for males to fight to get females during the breeding season, in this way it is guaranteed that only the strongest and healthiest specimens can reproduce, thus guaranteeing that the sick or carriers of genetic defects are unable to have offspring. This may seem cruel, but it guarantees a healthier and happier life for future generations.

In reality, the human species has already almost reached genetic perfection if we refer to those specimens that are more racially advanced and free of genetic diseases, for that reason, at present, the greatest brake so that all citizens of the world can benefit from this progress they are the carriers of hereditary diseases, so it would be ideal to create a world program for the eradication of all genetic diseases from all over the Earth. It is clear that the ideal would be to eradicate all diseases, but the difference is that hereditary diseases are well known but not always act as it should against them.

If we consider that nature created predation in order to hunt older animals, then the death of the young should be considered an unfortunate accident, because once nature designs an animal to hunt the logical thing is to think that it is not going to differentiate between an old animal and a young one, because for him there is only a difference between the strongest and the weakest. In any case, if it is a question of looking for a utility, the hunting of the young could also serve as in the previous examples so that the healthiest or most intelligent of each species or age survive, because they would be the ones that could best escape from their pursuers.

Predators never look for the strongest and healthiest animals when they go hunting, because they do not want to be injured while they do so, in this way, when hunting the older or sick, they do a cleaning job for the environment. Human beings, on the other hand, have technology that allows them to eliminate corpses quickly and without any type of conflict, this shows that the main factor that causes conflicts between animals does not have to exist in the human species. It is also easy to create methods to eradicate inherited diseases peacefully using technology, but in the case of animals the difficult thing is to know if predators hunt as a consequence of their own interest, or if it is nature that has motivated them to do it so that they serve as a means of cleaning, because perhaps the action of the scavengers would have been enough to achieve that objective.

The truth is that animals cannot understand complex concepts such as the cyclical nature of the universe or total justice, they are moved mainly by two forces, one is immediate or personal interest and the other is the influence that nature can exert on them, but as the will of animals can also partly influence their own destiny, it is very difficult to know to what extent the circumstances of their life are the consequence of their own will or if nature is capable of imposing a cyclical and long-term concept on them . The reasonable thing is to think that there must be a balance between what depends on your will and what depends on nature, the difficult thing is to determine what part of your behavior is wrong and depends on your will and what part is correct as a consequence of the The influence that nature exerts on them, because just as human beings make mistakes, animals are no exception.

If predation is considered to be a necessary and favored attitude by nature, then the philosophical dilemma would be why does nature choose a remedy that can produce suffering to solve the problem of cleaning corpses from the environment instead of choose scavenger animals? The answer may lie in what we could call natural accident, that is, it would be the consequence of nature's inability to control all the circumstances that surround it without accidents or errors occurring. One of the examples may be predation and hunting animals, because nature would consider it better to accept some suffering for prey in exchange for having the benefit of a perfectly clean natural environment. In this case, it would be considered that the suffering is accidental, because the animals cannot know perfectly when they are going to die or where, for that reason, predation would be necessary, this would be true, but assuming that using exclusively scavengers was not so efficient. In this case, the accident rate is due to the fact that nature is forced beyond what would be desirable to use a system that causes suffering, as the animals are not able to solve the problem in another way. Humans, on the other hand, can solve the problem of cleaning the environment without the need for any conflict, because using technology they can take care of the problem directly.

Another example of natural accidents would be the innumerable accidents that occur in life without being able to avoid them. Or when a person dominated by selfishness turns evil, this is also partly an accident, because his behavior is the consequence of a mistake in not being able to understand that the balanced attitude is the best in almost all situations in life.

Many life situations would be controlled by the vertical, blue and straight dimension, which represents that which is rigid and constant and is the one that is most related to universal laws, and then there would be the horizontal, red and circular dimension that represents everything that which is subject to chance, will, exception or accident. This means that in the blue dimension there are no accidents or errors as a consequence of its rigidity, and they only exist in the red dimension characterized by variability and inconstancy. Accidents cannot be completely eradicated, because they are the consequence of nature's need to continually regenerate itself, because with the regeneration of the universe comes oblivion and with the forgetfulness of the past comes error and accident. With each new day time is renewed, the same happens with each month, each year, or each cosmic cycle, the same with each human life or each spirit each time it reincarnates. A characteristic of renewal is forgetfulness, because forgetting is necessary when a cycle ends in order to complete the renewal.

It is useful to remember while the period for which that memory is used lasts, but it is also useful to forget when that period ends, because there are memories that only serve during a human life but there are others that serve during the entire cosmic cycle, as a consequence of forgetting arises Ignorance and as a consequence of ignorance the possibility of making mistakes and suffering for it is created. However, this is not something that has to happen indefinitely, because when civilizations finish their evolution they get in tune with the great universal truths and manage to close the circle of errors. Once society reaches this situation, it can use its high level of technology to ensure that the vast majority of accidents that now occur cease to exist. In the future, situations that cause conflicts between animals can also be avoided, because through the use of technology, humanity will be able to close the circle of vital needs. Once technological progress is completed, it will only remain to complete moral progress, so that the world can enter an era of global peace.

36 FOOD AND EXCEPTIONS

In the universe there is the norm, to refer to the things that are more appropriate to do in most cases, but there is also the exception, for those exceptional cases in which it is correct to act differently. Therefore, there are those who might think that since there are justified exceptions to the norm in the universe and these exceptions are divided between the exception as a representative of the red and vertical dimension and the norm as a representative of the blue and horizontal line, then, it could also be considered that the consumption of meat could be within these exceptions. But that does not necessarily have to be the case, because we should not make all possible exceptions but only those that make sense. Throughout history there are many human populations that have lived feeding almost exclusively on vegetables and others that have lived feeding almost exclusively on meat. There are also exclusively vegetarian animals and others exclusively carnivorous. This shows that it is possible to live only on one of these two resources as long as the body manages to adapt to it.

In the case of humans, throughout history their food sources have been mainly of plant origin, although in smaller quantities they have also consumed animals. From an ecological point of view it is preferable to consume vegetables because nature needs much less energy to produce them. Nor does it make sense to say that meat is necessary for its minerals or energy, because today there are plant products rich in any of these nutrients. In addition, in developed countries what is needed is not to increase the caloric capacity of food but to reduce it, due to the serious problem of overweight that exists, and to achieve this, a plant-based diet is ideal. For these reasons, I consider that in the future, the population will be fed entirely by plants on Earth, and artificially designed in space, because it is always better to eat vegetables rather than animals if we want to have a peaceful world.

The killing of animals through predation may make sense for predators to clean nature of old or sick animals, but if it is about making all citizens aware of the importance of not killing to live in peace, then it is best to reject completely the slaughter of animals and the consumption of meat as a food source. Symbolically the slaughter of animals is related to war and the consumption of vegetables with peace, therefore, if you want to promote complete peace in the world, the consumption of vegetables is the only solution.

If we analyze it from a metaphysical point of view, then the part of the food corresponding to the red dimension can be contributed by the salty foods, and the part corresponding to the blue dimension can be contributed by the sweet foods, in this way we can achieve nutritional balance without having to abandon a completely vegetarian diet. The rest of food substances such as fats, proteins or vitamins would be found symbolically between the two mentioned colors.

A society that wants to live in peace must reject drugs such as alcohol, because these substances are not a food, but a chemical that creates addiction and destroys the brain, therefore, they must be rejected completely and without exception. It makes no sense to use them as a means of stimulation because for that there are already a multitude of natural foods that are pleasant without being harmful or hallucinogenic.

True happiness can only arise from sanity and the use of science, because living with health and in harmony with nature there are many methods that can be found to be happy. People should bear in mind that maximum happiness can only be achieved when using intelligence, but those who damage their brain with alcohol and other drugs lose that ability and are limited only to the stimuli they can obtain through the simple senses of the body. Therefore, being limited only to these physical senses, some drug addicts come to commit crimes thinking that money will compensate for the often irreversible damage they have caused in their brain. In addition, drugs destroy affective relationships and make a drug addict behave like a psychopath with the rest of the citizens, even becoming willing to commit robberies or rapes just to achieve their objectives. For this reason, the law must respect free will, but it must also reject any type of criminal mitigation for those who commit crimes under its effects in order to teach citizens that the right of one ends where the right of others begins. If the law were to act in this way, citizens who consume drugs would be forced to take into account not only the damage that these can cause to their health, but also the punishment that the law would impose on them for the excesses that they may commit under its influence. It would therefore be a double deterrent system.

37 THE PHILOSOPHERS 'DILEMMA

In several of my books I have tried to explain in detail all the details of the theory of the exceptions of justice, the reason for doing so is not because I believe that it is necessarily true, but because since the beginning of time it is common both in the animals as in people that the majority are not completely fair, although only a minority of them become scoundrels or criminals. This is the reason why it is necessary to try to understand whether it can have a scientific or a social meaning. It is also good to study all its details to try to explain metaphysically why it happens and how it can be controlled. Because the truth is that most people are not always fair even if they do not want to admit it. That is to say, what is ultimately about is trying to find out the difference between good, evil, justice and injustice from a scientific point of view, so that we can control it and understand what are the limits in which we we can move.

I do not know for sure, if the destiny of humanity is to be completely fair or to be fair with exceptions, but my conclusion is that, in any case, justice has to be the axis of moral conduct so that people can live together stable form. I sincerely believe that total justice is preferable, because the fact that in the past total justice has not been generally applied in society may be due to the fact that an evolving world is only capable of understanding circumstances with a very immediate and short-term perspective, which prevents the circumstances from being understood globally or thinking about the future. This is so, because primitive beings do not have enough knowledge to understand the consequences that the cyclical nature of the universe has on our lives. In any case, those who prefer total justice may consider that the compensation that the cyclical character of the universe supposes, self-defense, and the fruits of technology, may be enough to be happy, because those who admit exceptions to justice Perhaps they can obtain more material resources in the present, but they also risk suffering the consequences of being wrong and provoking a reaction against those who have been harmed by their unjust attitude, this would make them have more material things but less happiness.

Defending total justice is also comfortable and simple as a moral philosophy, because by using a fixed attitude and defending the same attitude in all cases, it is not necessary to decide in which situations the exceptions to justice can be justified and in which not because they would be defended in all the assumptions, in this way you do not run the risk of being wrong. For those who think like this, the question is simple, because they consider that this attitude is the best because it reduces the risk of falling into evil compared to those who admit exceptions. Those who defend total justice will surely think that this attitude is necessary for a society to be morally complete. In other words, for them it would be what makes the difference between the primitive and the evolved.

On the other hand, those who defend the exceptions of justice could say that the moral difference that exists between an evolved person with respect to another that is not, consists in that a person with a primitive moral behavior does not know how to differentiate injustice from evil. This would be important, because from the point of view of the theory of the exceptions of justice, it is considered that injustice by itself is not socially harmful if it is done within established rules. For this reason, they accept the exceptions of justice, but reject evil because they consider it the consequence of being dominated by tyranny and vanity, this, for them, would be what makes the difference between the primitive and the evolved.

Some may think that defending total justice is a radical and uncompromising attitude for not admitting exceptions, because if justice corresponds to the crystalline and blue dimension, and injustice corresponds to the warm and red dimension, then, refuse to use both options could be a mistake by not combining both dimensional aspects. But that depends on the circumstances, because it is true that in general exceptions to the norm should be accepted but only in what makes sense, because in the world, degenerate behaviors have occurred many times that must always be rejected. In those cases, since there is only one option, it would not make sense for the rules of the norm and the exception to come into play. The question then is to find out if in this case it is correct to accept exceptions or not, therefore, when in doubt, I am inclined to defend total justice.

Nor do I know for sure, if my position in this regard can be derived from my special dedication to philosophy, because it is undoubted that in order to delve into the metaphysical nature of things, it is better to defend total justice as a means to increase mental concentration. . This is due to the fact that the philosopher moves mainly in the spiritual, feminine, rigid and vertical dimension of nature, which is the one that corresponds to justice and is also the one that considers the universe as a whole. But the exceptions of justice are connected with the solar, masculine, warm and horizontal dimension that is concentrated in the circumstances of the present. This dimension acts mainly on people who live their lives in a less concentrated and more physical way, that is, it acts on the majority of the population. Because normal people live life in a very extroverted way and with their minds much more dispersed and merged with the rest than philosophers, because they need to get out of general opinion in order to discover new ideas. The problem for normal citizens is that with a level of concentration so under the control that instinct or the immediate dimension of time have on people is much greater than in the case of philosophers because they are specialists of the mind, this is This is because their greater concentration allows them to better understand the essential mechanics of nature globally and in the long term.

Therefore, the dilemma is to know, if philosophers tend to defend total justice and without exceptions because they have the evidence to think this way, or instead, it is the consequence of carrying out a different task than that carried out by society as a whole. It must also be borne in mind that it is convenient for a philosopher to be fair because this way he moves away from the possible common conflicts in man, this allows him to dedicate himself to his philosophical task without the inconvenience of having to worry that someone may interrupt his work or your concentration on having done something unfair in the past. In other words, unfair behaviors, in this case, would correspond only to those who would be living in the red and horizontal dimension in which it is common to have a scattered mind and especially dedicated to the immediate events of time. Instead the philosophers, would be concentrated in the vertical, spiritual and blue dimension that refers mainly to global and universal questions. For them it is more comfortable to think this way, because it is evident that with a clear conscience it will always be easier for the mind to fly towards the spiritual world beyond present time and space. Furthermore, philosophers should defend total justice, because only those who are just can have an adequate perspective on things and are able to judge those who are not. Only the righteous can discover demons even if they disguise themselves as political or religious leaders.

It is also possible that the key to the dilemma lies in knowing how to separate injustice from tyranny, that is, according to this assumption, injustice would be exceptionally well, but without entering the plane of tyranny, because then the evil. If that were true, then the unjust behavior that is common in both people and animals would be correct in some cases, because it would be the consequence of applying the two dimensions of life, the warm horizontal that leads the present and favors injustice. , and the rigid or vertical one that leads the future and favors justice. This means that in those cases in which the injustice is devoid of tyranny and is within the law, the consequences of that injustice would be secondary and would not generate reactions in self-defense of other people, except in those cases in which it is came out of these assumptions by mistake.

If this were the case, then the explanation of the dilemma would be that for unfair behavior to make sense it should only be done exceptionally and not enter the realm of vanity or tyranny. Furthermore, justice and injustice should be organized in the form of majorities and minorities or rule and exception. In other words, the approaches that would initially be general or the same would have to be defined later in majority and minority systems by adapting to the vertical and horizontal dimensions. The fact that moral leadership is part of the vertical dimension, which is where justice is found, determines that it is this that should predominate over moral conduct, that is, possible acts of injustice could only be something exceptional and are They would concentrate on the organs of power that lead the exception in the masculine and horizontal dimension, because in the horizontal or masculine dimension the aspects of political or material power predominate, or in other words, there is a greater risk of injustice appearing in this Instead, because power facilitates the possibility of acting unfairly, although that does not mean that being a politician necessarily implies being unfair, because in reality for them, as for the rest of the citizens, justice is the best option as a rule moral. It must also be borne in mind that according to this theory, so that legal exceptions do not cause serious and inadvisable effects on those who cause them, it is necessary to always remain within the law.

According to these assumptions, injustice would be correct when it is as an exception and is not associated with tyranny or crime, because then evil arises. Because evil is actually an imbalance that occurs when by mistake we give an excessive value to the masculine or material dimension over the feminine or spiritual one, or to the red part of life over the blue one. Evil is, ultimately, the consequence of unbalancing the two dimensional aspects that should govern our lives, because only when the masculine and feminine dimensions are in balance does the life represented by the color green emerge. If this were true, then the key would not be to teach citizens to be completely fair, but to teach them to be fair as a general rule, but without being dominated by vanity. Because regardless of the wealth that we can achieve, we must never forget to live with dignity or the importance of small things. In the world, there are two forms of wealth, one is spiritual and the other is material, spiritual wealth is only acquired when it is lived with justice and dignity. There are people who believe that all the poor are decent and all the rich are scoundrels, but that does not necessarily have to be true, it is true that poverty can favor humility and wealth can favor vanity, but it does not guarantee it, because spiritual wealth may or may not be present in all people regardless of the material goods they may have.

For this reason, in the world we can see people who are poor in the material aspect, but instead they are rich in the spiritual aspect, and there are also people who are poor in the material aspect and are also poor in the spiritual aspect, because against From what many people believe, poverty does not grant dignity, and there are many poor people who live like this because they are scoundrels and that is why their life has ended that way. Material wealth can also foster arrogance and evil, because success can lower their guard both to individuals and nations and that also leads to their destruction. For this reason, it is absurd for a rich man to criticize a poor man just for being so, because he can be rich in money, but at the same time he can be poor in dignity, and many times it happens that the lack of dignity causes the rich man to be less happy than the poor in spite of all your money.

Although this is true, it does not mean that having material wealth necessarily causes vanity, it all depends on how it is managed, because many rich people are obsessed with accumulating money, but they do not do it out of vanity, but out of fear of returning to the poverty from which they come. This means that if society gave more importance to equality than to economic growth, it would surely have a ruling class with much less fear of losing its wealth, and consequently would have less interest in accumulating it.

In any case, we must bear in mind that in the universe there is no one who possesses all the knowledge or the absolute security of everything. Therefore, it is absurd to create myths to worship or turn people into gods, because in the world there are many people who can be experts in something, but there is no one who is an expert in everything, because even those who are experts in something have always a new path to explore in their research in which they are ignorant, because no matter how many levels of wisdom they have passed, they will always have new ones to overcome, that is why even the wisest philosophers doubt many things, just like the rest of the citizens.

38 THE TWO FORMS OF KARMA

Every action has a reaction, and every action of one living being against another has a consequence that acts as a reaction to the first. In the universe, this reaction has two forms of manifesting itself, one is the immediate one that acts in the present through self-defense, and another is the one that derives from the repetitive nature of the cosmos and manifests itself in the future. The Hindus call this phenomenon of nature karma. The repetitive nature of the cosmos determines that in the end, all beings will live all lives and consequently the executioners will also live the lives of their victims.

The reaction in self-defense or derived from the police action is the one that corresponds to the karma of the present, that is, to the consequences that our actions may have during life. From birth, all people are exposed to ignorance and as a consequence of that ignorance an emotional imbalance can occur that gives rise to evil, this imbalance can generate criminal behaviors and as a consequence of them provoke the defensive reaction of society against those they act that way. The karma of the present can also be associated with the unpleasant consequences that wrong behavior can have even without being associated with evil behavior, because wrong behavior can make us suffer simply for being wrong. This means that karma can also be positive, when we are right, as negative, when we are wrong. The vices, prejudices, or moral degeneration that we can acquire in this life do not necessarily have to go to the next, because once the spirit detaches itself from the baggage of beliefs that form the personality of the past life, a new clean life can begin of those beliefs, because most of those beliefs stay in the brain of the dead body that has been abandoned. However, after the death of the body, the spirits retain for a time part of their previous personality and their memories to make the passage from one life to the other easier, but it is necessary that they let go of all their prejudices in order to to be able to recover the totality of his spiritual capacities and his memories of the past lives. When they reach this situation and the spirits are cleared of the ballast of past mistakes, then they are ready to start a new reincarnation. That is why children seem so pure, because they have not yet been soiled with the prejudices of this world.

When a child is born, his personality will be determined by three factors, the first is his level of spiritual evolution, the second is the level of evolution and the genetic quality of the body in which he is reincarnated, and the third is the quality of the education you can receive. The level of spiritual intelligence is the consequence of everything they have learned in their past reincarnations and therefore, it is logical that the spirits that have been reincarnating the longest as more evolved people are. After the death of the body, the spirits detach from the previous personality with all its baggage of memories and prejudices acquired in that life, but those pure and true knowledge that can be useful for the following lives are preserved, the decision of which of Such knowledge must be preserved depends on the wisdom of the spirit, because we must not forget that once the spirit manages to remember its past lives, it acquires a greater wisdom than it had as a man, therefore, the wrong beliefs of that life are rejected immediately.

The quality of the body is the consequence of the evolutionary degree that it has been able to reach, but it also depends on how clean it can be from hereditary genetic diseases. Within each animal or each person, there is an enormous superior scientific knowledge that has been necessary to create that body, that knowledge is stored in the spiritual memory, but, for the most part, it is only used after death to improve genetically the races. This situation is only temporary, because the destiny of civilization is to end, in time, matching the wisdom of the body or the spirit. Finally, there is the education that is received in life, therefore, it is very important that during childhood parents do not allow evil to grow in their children, because at first it is easy to mold their personality, but once they become adults it is very difficult to change it. The one who consents to everything is not a better father, the one who does not allow his son to become a scoundrel is a better father.

Throughout its different reincarnations it is easy for a spirit to fall into evil and come out of it several times, because that depends more on the errors and vices that are acquired during human life than on what is kept in the spirit. That means that once the spirits are liberated from the personality of their past life, they are cleansed from evil because that degenerate behavior is linked only to the personality of that life and not to the spiritual one. Once they get rid of it and manage to recover their spiritual memory, then they are no longer conditioned by the prejudices that caused the evil. This is possible, because the spirits only keep in their spiritual memory the useful and quality data that they have been learning and discard those that do not serve. Evil, therefore, is left behind, as it is the consequence of error and ignorance that is typical of primitive worlds when they do not know how to handle matter correctly. In other words, evil is simply a moral imbalance derived from ignorance that lasts the same as human life, therefore, after death, the spirit abandons evil at the moment in which the memories of the past are activated lives and the wisdom stored in the spiritual memory, because when you reach that situation, and remember that knowledge, you understand that there is no point in keeping that unbalanced personality.

However, this process could be delayed even several centuries if a spirit for some reason refuses to let go of the burden represented by the prejudices of its previous personality. This is necessary to be able to ascend towards the higher spiritual world, because only when that situation is reached is it possible to recover the memory of past lives. When a spirit is delayed in this process, it can remain a ghostly entity in a haunted house while it takes time to assume its new situation. Any problems that may have happened to you during your life, or concern for family members that you have left behind could also delay that ascension process. In a way, the ascension process also depends on the time it takes for a spirit to reduce its material density, because after the death of the physical body, one must also abandon the false ghostly body that is used for the passage from one stage to another the next one is simpler.

It is as if this were a second death, because after losing the physical body, the spirit also has to lose its emotional connection with the past life. The spirit first has to detach itself from the artificial body that is the ghost until it becomes the sphere of light that it really is. This explains in a way the shape of the human body, because the round head represents the spirit it houses, and the rectangular body represents the earth that it needs to complete its manifestation in matter. The spirit also represents a small male sun because it governs the body from the head, and the body represents the female earth because it is governed by the energy impulses that this small sun emits. This sun is the repository of the wisdom and the life of the soul that it carries within it, and it will continue to learn without ceasing until the end of time. The soul is feminine and belongs to the straight and vertical dimension, and the spirit in the form of an energy sphere is masculine and belongs to the horizontal dimension. The spirit actually belongs to the masculine and horizontal dimension, but in certain circumstances it can also represent the feminine and vertical dimension, this is because when the spirit acts as a representative of the soul or spirituality, then they are considered as one thing. It must be taken into account that the universal planes can rotate and invert when it comes to different evolutionary levels without this being a contradiction, therefore, the spirit is red, circular and masculine, but the spirituality that emanates from the soul is blue, straight and feminine. In the same way, matter is blue and feminine, but materialism is red and masculine, it all depends on the circumstances.

The spirit has to get rid of the prejudices that it may have acquired in its past life, and after achieving this is when it really acquires its full potential. This is in a way a process of reducing its density that ends when you finally remember your previous lives and the wisdom acquired from the beginning of time. This process is reminiscent of the method that a balloon uses to reach the sky using less dense air, or how a submarine manages to reach the surface of the ocean when it replaces water with air. In other words, only when the spirit agrees to reduce its density and move away from matter, it is possible to completely cross the border between the material world and the spiritual world.

But the fact of leaving behind the prejudices of the past life is not an impediment so that when being born again other prejudices are acquired again or one can fall back into evil again, that depends a lot on the education that can be received in that moment, therefore, the more evolved a planet is, the lower the risk that its inhabitants will fall into evil. This means that the spirit keeps in its spiritual memory mainly those memories that are going to be necessary for it to progress, such as those that refer to the management and improvement of the bodies in which they are reincarnated. A generic memory of past lives is also preserved, but these memories are only activated after death so as not to interfere with human life and so that the spirit once detached from the body can understand the cause of its new situation. All these memories form the so-called spiritual intelligence and determine that some spirits are superior to others, because those spirits that are now reincarnated in animals by logic have lower knowledge than those that are reincarnated in people. In the same way, those spirits that have been reincarnating as people for many centuries have a higher spiritual intelligence than those who have just started in human life.

In the karma of the present we all have the responsibility that evil does not spread, so we must bear in mind that the severity of a punishment must be proportional to the evil that we want to combat, because evil, when it is acute, only disappears when the punishment is also, and those who identify with evil, consider a reward or an act of weakness that a serious crime is applied a light punishment, because when a criminal identifies with evil, then it is only possible expel evil from your soul when the punishment is proportional to the damage caused. If we want a peaceful society, then evil must be eradicated from the roots, therefore, the best favor we can do to those who deviate is to show them that every act of tyranny deserves punishment in proportion to the damage caused.

We must not confuse that being good is not the same as being a fool, a good person is the one who avoids treating scoundrels cruelly and only uses the severity that corresponds to reverse the damage caused, the fool instead gives the scoundrel advantages that they do not deserve believing that this is to be good. For this reason, self-defense must be one of the essential means to do justice in any organized society.

Forgiveness is also useful, but it should be only for those who show their repentance and not for those who claim to be sorry, because prisons are full of criminals who claim to be sorry only as a method to deceive the law and get out of jail. Forgiveness should never act in contradiction with the right of society to demand justice, therefore, the law must ensure above all, that those who commit crimes pay the consequences, because if it were not so, the population would think that the Crime compensates and instead of decreasing it would increase. In other words, once the damage is already caused, there are only two ways to reverse the punishment, one is for the offender to be able to compensate his victims in an equivalent way for the damage caused, and another can be a sincere repentance, but in In this case, the law must have the absolute and unequivocal certainty that this repentance is real and will not repeat itself again, because otherwise, society would end up thinking that there is no justice, then the clemency measure would have the opposite effect wanted.

The difference between a psychopath and a normal person is that a psychopath acts as if people are not people but objects, it is as if he believes that he is the only being that exists in the universe, this attitude is the consequence of not having been punished or having been punished in a deficient way for the acts he did against the freedom of others during his childhood and adolescence. Other times evil is generated when a father consents to all the whims of his son, when he reaches adulthood he assumes that everything he wants has to be given to him and when that does not happen, then he can explode with fury becoming willing to commit a crime to get it. This can happen when parents act negligently when educating their child, but also when the child has a much more dominant character than they do, that means that if they do not educate him as a child, then it will be impossible to do so. The fact of spending a long time seeing how their acts of evil are not punished, is what makes them assume that people are not people but objects, the reason for thinking like this is, simply, because objects do not defend themselves. Actually a tyrant knows very well that a person is not an object, but when his victim is not able to avoid the attack, then he acts as if she is not a human being.

The problem is that if since childhood the parents have not only not punished him, but have also defended him from those he attacked, then he ends up assuming that people, being unable to defend themselves, are not people, but only objects without rights that can be controlled by his will. Parents are as much to blame for this behavior as their children, although to these factors it must be added that genes, when defective, can also favor this type of behavior, but genes alone cannot turn a man into a scoundrel, they just make it easier. A genetic defect can make a person more aggressive than normal, but for someone to become a scoundrel, a physical defect is not enough, a process of moral degeneration is also necessary.

When a psychopath is not arrested, he usually turns his criminal activity into a habit, because as he does not recognize people's rights, he considers that his criminal behavior is the same as going to hunt partridges. For this reason, the ideal would be for the consumption of meat and the habit of hunting to disappear completely from society, thus creating the maximum distance between the human being and the shedding of blood. It is true that he who hunts out of necessity to eat is not the same as the criminal behavior of a psychopath who does so out of contempt for his fellow men, but it is also true that there is not much difference between killing animals for fun and killing another similar. For this reason, the further society moves away from the shedding of blood, the lower the possibility of committing a crime, both due to losing the habit of killing and not having access to weapons.

The way genes tend to work is by making psychopaths more dominant than normal, perhaps due to an excess of hormones such as testosterone, but when that is coupled with gifted parents of little value, then the perfect conditions are created for that the psychopath or the abuser appears, because then a slightly dominant father meets a very dominant son. In reality, testosterone can have both positive and negative aspects, because it can increase our courage and the willingness to fight and claim our rights, but when that coincides with a vain personality, if it is not stopped it can lead to an overly dominant attitude or despotic. Fortunately, most people with this type of personality never commit a crime, because when that happens it is because all the mechanisms that could have prevented it have failed. When a person with these character imbalances commits a crime, in most cases it is not premeditated, what happens is that when their dominant personality is combined with a problem that stands in their way, they choose to resort to violence. Having a vain and domineering character, if he is not discovered soon, he may come to believe that this is due to his intelligence, then he may end up becoming a serial killer by getting used to that behavior and making it habitual. The truth is that the resources of the police are not unlimited, therefore, not whenever a crime occurs it ends in the arrest of the person responsible, but that is not the consequence of the ability that the offender may necessarily have, but of the sum of many factors. It is true that an intelligent criminal is more difficult to be arrested than one who is not, but that does not guarantee that he will not be discovered, especially when the criminal behavior is repeated. For this reason, if a father loves his son, he must give him affection, but he must also refuse to protect him when he hurts others, thus preventing evil from growing inside him and ending up in jail. It is not a better father who gives money to his son so that he can leave and not bother him, and when he does something wrong he simply looks the other way so that the son values him more, but rather the father who does not hesitate to punish him is better his son to prevent him from becoming a scoundrel, because only in this way will he be able to make a man of profit out of him.

Some might ask, can an abused child also become a psychopath? In my opinion, the fact that a child is abused does not necessarily make him a psychopath, because for that he needs to be evil. An abused child can generate depression, can also become a drug addict or even want to take revenge on those who abuse him, but the simple fact of being abused does not make him evil, much less a psychopath. It is true that in this there may be exceptions as in everything, but in most cases criminal behavior is a consequence of the parents' lack of interest in educating their child and not the consequence of abuse. Sometimes both circumstances occur at the same time, that is, the child is partially abused or does not receive affection, and eventually ends up turned into a hooligan, but in this case, it is more important in the development of his degenerate behavior the abandonment that he has received, rather than the abuse, because in these cases it is often common that when the child becomes corrupted and identifies with evil, then he tries to justify saying that his father is also a scoundrel, but evil, in This case was not caused by the parents but by their own process of degeneration, although the passivity of the parents has favored it. That is to say that sometimes a child becomes a scoundrel because he adopts the behavior of his parents as a model, but in this case he does not become a scoundrel because his parents necessarily mistreat him, but because he prefers to behave like them.

Psychopaths always try to fool judges when they say they have been mistreated. It cannot be denied that in some cases it is true, but in most cases they use lies as a means to reduce their sentences. Because what credibility can a person have who has spent his life pretending to be decent, when in reality he was just a criminal? It is evident that when they say that, it is to continue manipulating and deceiving people just as they did when they appeared to be normal. But even if it were true that they have been mistreated, it would not be a valid excuse to act like that, because in the world there are many people from whom to take a good example, instead of following the wrong one.

The fact that in a later life things happen to us as a consequence of what we have done in this life, is not the consequence of someone dedicated to pointing out the actions of each person, because for example in immediate karma, the reaction of Punishment is produced by those who have been harmed in the present through recourse to legitimate defense. In the hypothetical case that a degenerate spirit manages to reincarnate again without having renounced his previous personality, then there would be no one dedicated to recording that situation, because by not having renounced his previous conduct, the record of his moral conduct would be kept by himself inside by continuing to preserve his degenerate personality in the new life. This means that by continuing to identify with evil, he could unleash new retaliatory actions in the new life until he definitively renounces that attitude. In this case, it could also be considered a form of immediate or present karma, because like the previous cases, the sanctioning mechanism would be self-defense developed by the rest of the citizens. Once that behavior had been corrected, it could no longer trigger new actions against it, but that would not prevent cyclical karma from forcing you to live the lives of those you may have harmed in the future.

In the karma of the future or cyclical, there is no one dedicated to pointing out the actions that each one of us do, that would be too simplistic, in this case, it is the cyclical nature of the cosmos itself that determines, that inescapably, all beings will live all the lives of others, because in reality, we all arose from the same being. This being needs to be divided into many others to make the universe richer and more varied. It is as if the universe were a person, and each day of that person's life was actually a different being, that is to say that the sum of all lives is actually the life of that universal being. Today we live our lives, but tomorrow we will live the lives of others, which are also our own lives in the past and in the future, because we have lived those lives before and we will also live them again later, because in the universe until time repeats itself. The fact that the first particle that is also the first being was divided, gave rise to the existence of many different beings, but, in reality, we are all the same being, but, by separating into many beings, it was determined that we can only live all lives at different times. This means that we can only be one and at the same moment of time, when we meet again in the original particle, before dividing again to give rise to a new universe. The universe is like a play, but in each performance, the roles are exchanged and each time each actor completes all the roles, it begins again with the first, but with the difference that in the present all beings are different, but deep down it is as if we were all the same, because we all come from the same particle and we will all meet again one day in it. It is as if all the actors after interpreting all the works were reunited in a single being and then they were divided again to start over. In reality, we are all united by the wheel of time that works through matter and determines that everything comes together again so that it can regenerate before the universe repeats itself.

If we pose this according to the cross of dimensions, then in the horizontal and red dimension we are all different beings, because the original being separated into many beings that were scattered throughout space when the wheel of time began. But if we pose this according to the vertical and blue plane, then it is as if we are all the same being, because when the wheel of time ends all beings will come together to form a single being in the original cosmic egg before creating a new universe. The horizontal line in this case represents space and matter, where all beings are physically separated and have different lives. The vertical line also represents the spirit and time, in this plane it is as if all beings were the same, because the wheel of time will unite us again before forming another universe.

I don't know for sure which of the two forms of karma the founder of Hinduism believed in or if he believed in both, but in any case, both act interconnected. Each of these forms of action and reaction correspond to two different dimensions, the immediate one belongs to the horizontal, red, masculine and of the present, and the cyclical, to the vertical, blue, feminine and future dimensions. The main difference between immediate and cyclical karma is that in immediate karma, not all cases in which someone causes harm to others are discovered and the culprit is punished for it, this is because he acts in the horizontal dimension, round and warm, in which confusion and error are normal. This also explains why crimes exist, because if all crimes were discovered and the perpetrators punished, then the criminals would find no incentive to act against the rights of others. It must also be said that tyranny never compensates, because it is the consequence of having an unreal vision of the world derived from a moral imbalance, due to that imbalance, the tyrant mistakenly believes that whatever he does, his crimes will never be discovered which is a mistake. A normal person does not consider crossing that line, because when the mind or the spirit are balanced, one can be happy without excessive difficulties, therefore, a decent person does not feel interested in entering crime or delinquency.

In the karma of the present, not all acts of injustice or crimes are punished, because those who wield power get some assumptions out of the acts of reaction or punishment when they make them legal. Illegal crimes also go unpunished in those cases in which they are not discovered. However, in cyclical or future karma, there is always the inescapable punishment of everything we have done in the present life, because it acts in the vertical, cold, rigid and straight dimension, and one of its characteristics is that all beings are destined to live all the lives of others, because deep down, although we are now different beings, when the current cosmic cycle ends, we will all meet again as one being, and that means, that in future Cosmic cycles, when this single being divides again to form other beings, we will have to live the lives of other beings until we live them all and then we will suffer the consequences of what we have caused in the present.

39 THE TWO FORMS OF ENERGY

It could be said that in the universe there are two forms of energy, one is the one that the universe has and goes from more to less and another is that of the spirits that is constant because it occurs inside it. In the case of the universe's energy, this is lost when it leaves the stars into outer space, but if we consider the universe as a living being then we must bear in mind that this energy only passes from one point (A) to another ( B) within the same universe and therefore within the same being, but without getting lost in absolute terms that is to say that it is similar to how it happens with individual spirits. This is so, because in reality the universe is a giant spirit that is why its energy enters and leaves the small spirits, but does not leave itself. For small spirits the energy of the universe is external and is exhausted because it enters and leaves them. On the other hand, for the universe the energy of the stars is its own energy and it never leaves it for that reason, it is internal and inexhaustible. Energy is not actually created or destroyed, it is only transformed because in its essence it is life and life is eternal. This means that the processes of energy change are only movement and transformation but not a loss if considered in absolute terms. An individual spirit never loses its own energy but in reality the universal being neither because although it is true that the stars lose their energy, it is only lost from the star but not from the universe and at the end of the cosmic cycle it will return to its starting point describing a gigantic circle, this means that there is no loss of energy in absolute terms. In reality, all light travels in a circle, what we call laser light also travels in circles, what happens is that they are circles so large that we cannot easily detect it but all the energy in the universe is destined to return and meet back to its point of origin. The spirits in addition to their inexhaustible internal energy also use radiant external energy that actually belongs to the universal being.

This energy is necessary because each spirit is made up of two layers of matter, one would be the soul that is located in its inner part and represents the matter of being, and another is the spirit that covers it, which is not part of the soul but of the being universal. The matter of the soul belongs to a single being, because it is made up of particles that are directly linked, instead the particles of the spirit that cover the soul is made up of some atoms borrowed from cosmic matter and they are only directly connected to each other and with the rest of the cosmic matter but not with the soul because they are different beings. That is to say that the matter of the spirit is not connected with the soul directly but indirectly, because being matter taken from the universe, it uses the physical rules of the universe and not those of the soul, therefore, it needs the energy of the stars as a mediator to be able to function. The matter taken from the earth to form the spirit allows the soul to free itself from some minor functions in addition to serving to create the so-called ghostly body that is an imitation of the human and is used to make the soul easier and less traumatic for the spirit step between two reincarnations.

In reality, a spirit works like a small star, because the energy it uses is extracted from the environment and it is necessary to recharge it as if it were a battery, which is why it is often said that in haunted houses the temperature tends to drop. This is because the denser the spirit becomes, the more energy it needs to function and this energy is extracted from the environment around it. Some spirits, after death, refuse to continue on their way to the spiritual world, for this reason, they choose to try to increase the size of their ghostly body by increasing the number of atoms that form it, in this way they pretend to have another human body even if this is not true and consequently they need to extract that energy from the outside environment to make it work. They do not understand that after one life comes another, and that in order to have a human body again, they must first ascend to the spiritual world where after a recycling process they will be able to have a new human body through reincarnation. In other words, in order to return, they must first leave and complete the ascension stage to the spiritual world before being prepared for a new reincarnation. For this reason, trying to go backwards is an act of clumsiness and ignorance that only causes harm to them and to the people it bothers by not wanting to leave the human world.

There are also places that, due to their special characteristics, can favor paranormal activity. It is possible that the existence of underground rivers or the presence of some minerals favor these events because the rivers can act as channels for the electrostatic energy of the storms, then, the spirits, could use that energy to carry out the activities they consider necessary. . Energy in absolute terms is never lost in the universe, it passes from the stars to space but only to return again to its starting point after many billions of years, but, if we consider that the universe is the same being, then all these processes occur within him, in the same way the internal energy of the spirits is also inexhaustible because it is the expression and proof of his own eternal life. The universe is, therefore, a large circle filled with many other small circles, each of these circles is an independent being that has eternal and inexhaustible energy that rotates within it, but with the difference that the energy of the large circle enters and it comes out through the small circles through their polar zones and that is why, for them, that energy is perishable and has to be recharged, although in absolute terms the energy is neither created nor destroyed but only transformed.

40 A REAL MAN

What is it that differentiates an animal from a man? The life of an animal is summarized to be born, grow, reproduce and die, it is capable of feeling or making decisions but it never asks why the world around it. In the same way, few contemporary men wonder why the sun shines, why there is night and day, why we breathe or what is the reason for life. Children do tend to ask these questions, but when they reach adulthood many of them lose interest in understanding the essential truth that moves the world because their souls become crude when they assume as their own the prejudices they absorb from the environment. Human beings have had a brain that allows them to think for many thousands of years, but in most cases they only use it to solve work problems because for them the word meditation has little meaning. But if this world is full of "men" how is it possible that many of them reach old age without ever wondering why the world is as we know it?

In nature there are two forms of movement, one is physical and the other is mental, with physical we can move with the body and with mental we can travel the world from a scientific and intellectual point of view. This form of displacement is very useful because it enriches us on the inside and makes us stronger. But contemporary man is largely an animal, who actually believes he is a man, but in many respects he is still an animal, because he is only concerned with obtaining stimuli based on the physical or bodily senses that do not require any effort but ignores the immense happiness that the spiritual dimension can bring when achieved through meditation. They do not understand that it was the meditation of some men and their dreams that made contemporary civilization possible. A human animal is lazy and does not want to investigate, that is why it easily indulges in the ideas offered by politicians or religious men and thus condemns itself to be their puppet. They know this very well and therefore they deceive you by stimulating your greed, your fear or your indignation, so that you act rashly and submit without thinking.

In contrast, a true man seeks the truth and does not limit himself to accepting the version of the truth that others offer him. Nor does she try to impress others by wearing jewelry, or insult her body by piercing her ears or tattoos on the skin, or mutilate her children by cutting off part of their sexual organs. A true man makes himself through inner enrichment, and improves his spirit until he awakens the third intellectual eye that develops intuition, and then uses that intuition to improve every day of his life. A true man discovers demons easily, that is, scoundrels who pretend to be very decent even though they are disguised in a suit and tie, they cannot deceive him, because not only can he see his body, he can also see his soul. A true man does not judge by appearances or pretty words but by deeds. This is possible, because he does not act motivated by passionate impulses but with reason in front of him and does not submit to the ideas of others but doubts everything because his objective is justice and truth.

THE BOOK OF SEVEN SEALS

And I saw in the right hand of Him who sat on the throne a book, written inside and outside and sealed with seven seals. And I saw a powerful angel who with a great voice proclaimed: Who is worthy to open the book and untie its seals? And no one in heaven or on earth or below it could open the book or even fix their eyes on it. And I cried a lot because no one was worthy to open the book or fix their eyes on it. Then one of the elders said to me: Don't cry. Look: the lion of the tribe of Judah, the root of David has triumphed and will be able to open the seven seals. And I saw that in the midst before the throne and the four living creatures and the elders stood a Lamb like a slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God on mission throughout the earth. Who came and took the book from the right hand of Him who sat on the throne. (Revelation 5)

Only the lamb, the lion of the tribe of Judah can open the seven seals, because only he who is pure and just and has made an effort to defend the truth can discover the impostors who appear to be very decent when they are only bandits in disguise.

A true man needs to know what is the reason why the stars exist or what is the reason for life, to find himself in peace, because understanding is to exist and whoever does not seek the truth lives in a mirage. Whoever follows this path manages to be in tune with the universal laws that represent God and then understands that he is also part of God. From that moment on, he becomes aware of the world around him and assumes his ability to change it. Animals do not ask themselves these questions because they do not have the intelligence to ask them, but on the other hand, many men have the brain capacity to clarify those doubts and yet they do not do it, they are not able to understand that only when these questions are asked they stop being animals with human form and become superior beings and true men.

It could be said that in nature there are two types of knowledge, some are those of the horizontal dimension that are characterized by including all the knowledge that we need to reproduce or work, and then there would be those of the vertical dimension that represent those superior knowledge that they make us part of the universe and teach us the deep reason for things. When we seek that higher knowledge through meditation, we become part of God, or rather we find the part of God that we all carry within. Then we understand that there is no greater satisfaction than understanding these transcendental truths and applying them to our lives to be happy. In fact, both dimensions are equally important, because the knowledge of the horizontal dimension represents the positive or masculine pole of life and the knowledge of the vertical dimension represents the negative or feminine pole.

We must not confuse the negative pole with the evil one, because both universal poles are equally benign. This means that evil only represents a wrong behavior that occurs exceptionally, however, it can be related to the feminine pole or the spiritual dimension because moral degeneration is a wrong deviation from spiritual behavior. The universe has dimensions that can rotate, therefore, the horizontal dimension is sometimes shown as male and red, and other times as female and blue, and the vertical dimension is the same. In this way matter is black and feminine, but the materialism that is derived from matter is red and masculine. Therefore, the color black and blue can represent the negative pole and the female sex at the same time. But it must be taken into account that both black and red are generally benign and only in certain situations can they represent evil.

The color red represents the positive or masculine pole, but when it overflows from the place it must occupy to encompass the area of the color blue or the spiritual world, then materialism is generated, which is another way of representing evil. In this case, matter that is feminine just like the color blue becomes materialism that is masculine. This explains why throughout history the color red and blue have been interchanged to represent the sexes, because in the past the color blue was used to represent women and red to represent men. This color was used in their uniforms by Roman soldiers or the British army. Later, blue was used in men's uniforms and red turned into pink to represent women. It is true that as a general rule the color red represents the male sex and the positive pole, and the blue color represents the negative pole and the female sex, but depending on the circumstances the two colors can represent both sexes or both universal poles. The horizontal dimension represents the color red, matter, the present and space, and the vertical dimension represents the spirit, universal truths, time and the future, therefore, only the center represents time and space in the same thing. The green color represents life because it is located in the center of the universal cross where time and space meet at the same moment and at the same point in space, therefore, it represents balance.

Meditation is necessary even as an exception, but it is also logical that most of our time we dedicate to material life, because if it weren't for everything that the horizontal dimension represents, such as reproduction or work, we would not be able to build cities, and neither would we have the company that our partner and children provide us. All those occupations actually entertain us and fill our lives and if we did not have them we would have to look for them, that is to say that meditation is good and necessary, but the correct thing is that it only occupies a minority part of our time. However, if we are not able to understand the vertical dimension, then we will not be able to extract the maximum value from each thing, because what meditation does is help us to discover the deep meaning of things. In other words, the material dimension creates the foundations on which to build civilization and the spiritual dimension teaches us to extract the maximum benefit from everything that surrounds us.

But man, when he is a materialist, only recognizes the horizontal dimension, which profoundly limits his ability to be happy, because he does not understand that the only way to be complete is by giving the same value to the male dimension as to the female dimension or to matter than to the spirit. The man who only values the material never becomes happy because happiness comes from the sensitivity that the spiritual world gives, but whoever is a materialist is as if his soul were made of stone and he is not capable of feeling anything no matter how much money he has, Therefore, despotic people desperately try to get more money because they do not understand that their problem is not a lack of material goods but a lack of spiritual goods. They do not understand that their problem stems from their lack of humility and dignity. In the universe there are two forms of wealth, one is the material one that money gives and the other is the spiritual one that provides dignity and only when we give the same value to both can we be happy.

Those who only value the material part of life never get to know the true motives of life and the universe and thus condemn themselves to know only the apparent surface of reality and not the truth that is hidden within it. The key to happiness consists in finding the balance between maximum wealth and maximum poverty, maximum wealth, because progress is never bad if it is done with dignity, and maximum poverty, because that progress has to be made without forgetting the importance of the little things. Those who waste what they have because they have money, in the end lose much of the potential that they can extract from life. When I say maximum poverty I do not mean poverty as it is normally understood, because happiness can only be achieved when we have all the basic needs covered, I mean living with humility and rejecting senseless waste, because in reality, maximum wealth it is only possible when we make the most of what we have. For example, a person can have a lot of money and with that money he can buy a lot of food, but a balanced behavior determines that the amount of food that we should consume does not depend on whether we can do it but on our body needing it. A person may like clothes very much, but if he fills his house with clothes and takes up the place that should have other necessary things in the end he will feel unhappy. The teaching of all this is that perfection does not consist in having a lot of everything, but in giving each thing its rightful place.

Materialism, (which can also generate machismo), arises when an excessive value is given to the masculine part of life to the detriment of the feminine, and contemporary feminism arises, when it comes to feminine aspects occupying masculine functions Therefore, both behaviors are wrong, because in reality each sex is only a reflection of the universal dimensions that have been created to deal with different but equally important functions. In reality, materialism can be shown in many ways even if they seem opposite, because it exists in capitalism, communism, feminism, nationalism and some forms of unionism, because, although feminism and communism claim to favor women, in reality what they want is to turn women into men, which is equivalent to a materialistic attitude.

Material progress belongs to the red, masculine and salty dimension and spiritual progress belongs to the sweet, feminine and blue dimension and only when material progress is made in line with humility and spiritual values is maximum happiness achieved. We must not forget that poorly managed wealth can also promote stress, or in other words, the things that people have to do to get wealth can also promote exhaustion and lack of free time, therefore, poverty implies having less money, but it can also promote free time and peace of mind. The key, therefore, is to achieve a balance between these two aspects, for this we must try to achieve wealth but without ever giving up the value of free time, because what is the use of having money if we do not have time to spend it.

To be happy it is not necessary to obtain a large amount of material resources but to have those that are needed to solve vital needs, the rest is only a secondary addition, it is good to seek economic progress, but we must do it without losing common sense. Those who only value the material part of life end up dominated by vanity, that vanity is like a black rope that strangles their soul making them suffer, therefore, it is necessary to remember, that only when we give the spiritual part of life the place that corresponds to him, we can find the necessary balance to be happy. Now, we live in the period after the industrial revolution, but in the future the spiritual revolution has to take place, when that happens, those aspects that are now associated with philosophy, such as the life of the spirit or reincarnation, will be scientifically demonstrated.

One of the examples of contemporary materialism is the word disability, this word is actually used to hide the disability of a person in a certain aspect, because whoever suffers from a physical or mental disability does not have a disability but a disability. The word "disability" is used to suggest that the person who suffers from it has a different capacity, when in reality what one has is a lower capacity or a handicap, whether physically or mentally. It is true that a person with a physical disability can be very intelligent and effective through their intellectual work, in the same way those who have an intellectual disability can be very effective in physical tasks, but that is no reason to say that they have a different capacity when what they have is a lower capacity in a part of their body. This attitude is intended to hide reality, therefore, it is an act of arrogance designed to deny the obvious. We live in a competitive world in which everyone pretends to be first, but we must not forget that in order to progress, it is necessary to start first by recognizing our own shortcomings.

It is no disgrace to acknowledge our defects, because in the course of universal life we will sometimes be the first but other times we will be the last. The problem in Western countries is that due to the negative effect that feminism has on the birth rate, fewer and fewer children are having, even there are many couples who only have one. In this situation, parents try to make their children the first in everything and spend fortunes to achieve it, therefore, when they have a child with a disability, in many cases they refuse to recognize it because they are not able to accept that the only one son that you are going to bring to this world may not be perfect. It is true that it is painful to recognize our shortcomings, but how are we going to progress if we do not? It is logical that everyone wants to have perfect children, but that is not always possible.

It is also a mistake to consider a child gifted simply because he has a great memory, because true intelligence does not consist in memorizing everything in the same way that a hard disk records the information that is introduced to it. True intelligence is based on memorizing, but also on analyzing, classifying and discarding what is not useful in order to progress. We must bear in mind that if there are people who have a great memory capacity, it is because in return their brain has reduced other capacities, because when things are memorized in a short time that should take years under normal conditions, then the opportunity to spend the time you need to form an appropriate opinion on each issue. In other words, the speed that a person uses to memorize information is inversely proportional to the depth and quality of the conclusions that they will be able to obtain from that information. This means that if adults insist on getting ahead of children with a lot of memory in their studies, in the end they will have adults with a lot of knowledge, but with a very simple personality due to the little time they will have spent analyzing each question. The one who does what is commanded faster is not more intelligent, but the one who does what is convenient for him. Even so, it could be ideal to have a specialized center for children with a great memory, but the priority should not be that children memorize the information as quickly as possible as it is done now, but rather spend the same time that others dedicate children to study, so that it is possible to know each topic in depth.

The philosopher, when he discovers his creative capacity, learns to fly through space and time through meditation. Through his intuition he can move away from terrestrial matter and visit the stars, that is to say that when he rejects human prejudices and has the courage to seek the truth for himself, he can enter worlds unknown to those who do not take the time to wonder why things happen, because prejudices are like chains that bind them to the ground and prevent them from seeking the truth. But we must not get confused, because prejudices are not the things that tell us that they are prejudices, but the attitude of judging without analyzing things carefully. But most people call what they are told they are prejudiced, and with that attitude they commit a prejudice, because out of sheer laziness they refuse to meditate and assume the beliefs that the masses or their political party consider to be true.

Whoever allows himself to be carried away by ignorance or prejudice is as if he were asleep, because he gives more value to imagination and what others tell him than to the objective truth in front of him, because the truth only requires our effort to find it, only it requires us to open our eyes in order to see it. But those who are lazy and prefer to believe in what they are told without analyzing things in detail, it is as if they were asleep and do not realize that the less they make an effort to understand reality, the more opportunities they give to the scammers who try to handle them.

Advocating for total justice is excellent for those trying to delve into spiritual matters because justice and philosophy belong to the same crystalline, blue dimension. When a philosopher defends total justice, his mind is freed from all responsibility because his conduct is flawless, this allows him to rise to the spiritual world knowing that no position of conscience is going to drag him down to earth, that is, he will have the tranquility necessary to be able to concentrate because nobody will have arguments to be able to demand responsibility for their actions. I do not know if this attitude is so useful when it comes to living a more material life, that is, a normal life with work, wife and children, but it is evident that defending justice is always the best choice, whether it is complete or with exceptions. This attitude is also ideal for discovering demons, that is, those people who have fallen into evil, because only those who are just can easily discover those who are not, no matter how hard they try to hide it. This is possible, because the personality of a righteous person makes a clear contrast with that of those who are not, therefore, it is easier to detect them. The philosophy of justice, is like a compass or a talisman, which protects and guides the way until a man becomes a superior being, it is a reason for being in life and a fundamental religious principle. A person who has justice as the cause of his actions will never feel alone because she is the light that guides his path. Justice must be the axis on which the rest of the philosophical principles are based in every evolved society, because when we take it as a fundamental principle we direct our mind towards obtaining happiness through the fruits of science and not through violence, this guarantees a life in harmony not only for each person but also for the whole society.

In reality, it is work and science that should bring happiness to man and not violence, therefore, in the future all trades will be designed so that people are happy in them, because in reality, the human body is a machine made to work but with the objective that this work is to make the spirit that houses inside it happy. In the future, business productivity will take a back seat and quality of life will be paramount. When a person or a company considers work not only as a source of merchandise but also as a source of entertainment, it understands that in this way people acquire material gains but also the entertainment that each person needs. If we stop seeing work as an obligation and understand it as a source of entertainment, then we understand that we not only need it for the material resources but also for the stimulus it provides us. Because each machine or each tool is at the same time a productive instrument and a means to be happy and if we lacked that occupation we would get bored because classic entertainment only serves to distract us from one working day to another in a secondary way, but when all the time being unoccupied boredom and obesity ensue. Work well carried out should be the axis of our life and the main source of entertainment, but we must allow the same time to rest as for free time, therefore, a suitable way of dividing the day is to divide it into three parts, one to work another for free time and another to sleep.

This would be valid for those who work outside the home is their main task, but those who also had to take care of other tasks such as taking care of the house and children, could further reduce their working day and do only part-time, or not doing any work outside the home while the children are young. Work well carried out not only as a source of merchandise but also as a source of entertainment can complete the man and make him happy and more entertaining. To give an example, when an airplane or a car is built, the work begins with the design made by the engineer and then he gets excited and dreams about the model he is going to build, then comes the assembly phase and the assemblers of the model can enjoy with the handling of the tools and when seeing that the vehicle is more and more complete. This is so, because a tool or a machine not only serves to produce an end or a product, it also provides pleasure and entertainment. Then comes the use phase in which the owner who acquires it also enjoys it.

It is true that at work we lose some of our freedom in exchange for money, but that work also gives us the pleasure of feeling useful and if work were missing from the beginning to the end we would feel that we are not complete, because in reality, and although we do not realize it, it is through work that we can find the main entertainment that we need during the day. This is only discovered by those who work less than they would like. In reality, our body is made to work, but with the aim that that work makes us happy, but not only with the money we get by doing it as people usually think, but also through the entertainment that is obtained by doing that work. The intensity of the work must be in line with the age, therefore, after the age of fifty, the ideal would be to reduce this activity by half, this could be equivalent to about four hours a day, later, as the physical qualities were lost, work would go from being a productive activity to being just entertainment but without ever giving up that the product of work has a practical use insofar as this is possible.

The perception of the world that the senses offer us is like the skin of an apple, and we will not be able to know what is hidden inside if we do not bother to try to find out, to achieve this we must use the best machine that nature has created that it is our own brain. The key to this is that although the progress of science and time create ceaseless changes, the universal laws that sustain that universe are always the same and constant regardless of time and place. This is necessary, because if everything were to change the universe would not have logic, therefore, it is necessary that there exist constant laws to be able to do different things, because the things that change in turn are supported by those immovable laws that never change or that change very much slowly. The most fundamental universal laws never change because they are based on the truth, and of course, the truth will always be the same regardless of how long it may take. The constant laws would be in the vertical dimension and the variable things in the horizontal, both in harmony but both opposite.

This is the circumstance that philosophers use, because when they are able to understand those eternal laws they can also understand the foundations of the universe and consequently they can deduce things from both the past and the future because truth is independent of time. Once philosophers are able to close the loop of knowledge by understanding fundamental laws, from there they can leap forward and draw on that knowledge to better delve into the details of the universe. Then they go to another level and begin the study of a new circle of knowledge but on a higher and more precise scale, getting closer and closer to the axis of successive circles of knowledge where absolute knowledge of things is found. However, this absolute axis is impossible to achieve since for this it would be necessary to gather all the knowledge and it is evident that a single person cannot do it. A single person can have a partial but profound knowledge of a part of the world and all people together can gather a much greater knowledge, what a philosopher can do is to have a global knowledge of the universe although generic specializing in the universal laws of the vertical dimension.

This is important for the progress of humanity, considering that most people only dedicate themselves to learning the knowledge of the horizontal dimension that is the one that deals with normal professions. In other words, a philosopher can acquire knowledge of all levels of wisdom, but having specialized in the sum of everything and not a part, he could get to know a lot about the whole, but that would also imply the inability to have a precise knowledge of the smallest details. For that reason, it is a mistake to turn philosophers into divine myths, because they can have much to contribute to humanity, through their effort to understand universal laws and the spiritual world, but it must be understood that the progress of humanity it is the consequence of the effort of all and not only of some. This is how religions begin to exist, at first they are composed only by ideas partially close to the truth together with a lot of imagination, this happens because those who are ignorant try to compensate for their lack of knowledge with their own fantasy, but as society evolves the part of imagination is in gradual decline being replaced by scientific knowledge. Therefore, when the world completes its evolutionary process, the differences of opinion between science and religion will no longer make sense because the truth will dispel all doubts, then there will only be one religion that will unite science and philosophy in one thing.

When a higher spirit comes into contact with a lower spirit, an imbalance of potentials occurs, because each one is in tune with a different level of evolution, this makes it impossible for an understanding to exist, when that happens, the logical thing is that the spirit Try to teach the lower one so that you can level your knowledge potential with him, once they manage to match their knowledge it becomes possible for them to work together. However, when the higher spirit fails to make the lower one understand its teachings then it feels invaded by loneliness, because being surrounded by people who do not understand it is like being alone. This explains why Jesus did not hesitate to risk his life to share his teachings, because it is better to risk dying doing what one likes than to live indefinitely bitter. An advanced philosopher can always resort to meditation to compensate for the void left by being surrounded by beings who have not yet reached his level, but if he has the opportunity to teach his knowledge, the risk of doing so will not stop his will to share them as long as it is not disproportionate. For this reason, advanced philosophers are inclined to keep separate from society, because only through meditation they manage to bridge the distances that separate them from those worlds that have the same level of evolution.

The bad thing is not being ignorant, the bad thing is when the ignorant says that he is wise. One day I asked a fool, when we look at the stars do we see them as they are now or as they were before? The fool replied that we see them as they are now. So I told him that he was wrong, because the image we see is the one the stars had when they emitted light and not the one we see when that light reaches us. Because if a star is located a hundred light years away that means that its light will take a hundred years to reach Earth. And if the star exploded fifty years ago we will still see it for another fifty years until the light it emitted at the moment of the explosion reaches us. When I told him the answer, the fool smiled and told me what a fool you are for believing something so strange! and he called other fools to agree with him and indeed they did. The moral of this is that it does not matter if you are right or not, because when you are surrounded by ignorant people who are also vain, then it will not matter too much what the truth is, because the fool will not believe whoever tells the truth but to whom he tells what he wants to hear. It does not bother me that a fool takes away my reason, what would surprise me is if he gave it to me, because in a world in which to be accepted it is necessary to defend politically correct truths and prejudices assumed as truths by the masses, So it seems normal to me that many people do not understand these teachings.

During the first part of the cosmic and life cycle on Earth there has been a predominance of the masculine, red and material part of nature that has prompted man to give an excessive value to everything immediate or material over the future or spiritual , but in the second part of the cycle as the universe cools down there will be a predominance of the crystalline, feminine and spiritual part, because the chaos and uncontrolled energy that have been common at the beginning of the universe will be replaced by order and civilization. This is what has happened with the material universe, but as regards man, the ideal is to achieve the balance of both potential aspects so that life is correctly balanced. In other words, the energy of the cosmos flows the same way as in a battery from the male pole (A) in the stars, to the female pole (B) in the planets, and from higher to lower energy in a progressive cooling process, but in As regards the beings that use this energy, the correct thing is that they always keep these potentials in balance so that they can correctly assess their metaphysical meaning. This is similar to how power plants work, because regardless of the fuel they may have, they always have to send energy to the homes with the same electrical power so that the devices work properly, because the amount of fuel that is stored can vary. at the power source but the final power must be kept at the same level. This is so, because the universal energy exchange process acts in the red and horizontal plane, and instead the beings that use this energy act in the blue or vertical plane, one goes from more to less and another keeps constant all the time the same potential. That is to say that the sources of energy that are the stars use an opposite approach with respect to the beings that use that energy, they are opposite approaches but nevertheless they are logical.

41 THE PYRAMID OF KNOWLEDGE

It could be said that the time a person has to truly know the universe that surrounds him is determined by various aspects in a magnitude from higher to lower and that could be represented as if it were a pyramid, in this pyramid they are first found in their Based on the purely material aspects that force us to dedicate time to work or to look for food for the mere subsistence of our body, secondly is the need to have children that is necessary to be able to preserve the species. Then there is the free time that we can dedicate to sleep or to classic entertainments such as traveling, playing or reading, or also the pleasures that the physical senses offer us, and finally, at the top, is the smallest part of the pyramid which represents the time we can dedicate to discovering who we are and why we exist, that upper part may be the smallest but not for that reason it is less important, because all the previous material parts only have the mission of serving the upper part, that is, to the part of our human consciousness, because only when we become aware of who we are do we discover our place in the universe, only when we are aware that within us there is a spirit endowed with eternal life do we become aware that we can really participate in the design and construction of the cosmos.

Inside our body is actually the spirit that is the depository of our eternal soul, in the spiritual dimension it is not necessary to eat or sleep because the spirit is not subject to death like the body and therefore does not have the need to search for food or have children. That means that in this dimension what matters are the ultimate values that are the true cause of existence. This is the reason why we should not be content with summarizing life to the material aspects and we must seek through meditation that higher and spiritual consciousness by which everything exists. Life in matter is also necessary, because the spirit needs to reincarnate in it in order to be complete and happy, but that is not a reason to ignore the spirit that we carry within and the values it represents. Nor should we forget that the time we spend working or caring for children can provide us with very rewarding entertainment if we organize it properly. Unfortunately, the human being values better what he does not have than what he has, but the truth is that all those things that occupy us during the day actually also help us to be entertained and feel encouraged that is why they are necessary. It must be borne in mind that life is also based on that, because it is the emotion of continuous change that entertains and stimulates us, but we must not allow exclusively material aspects to occupy all of our time, because the mission of material tasks It is to serve as a support to the spiritual aspects, therefore, we must save some of our time to observe the world and try to understand how it really is.

42 DIFFERENCE BETWEEN PROOF AND BELIEF

Unfortunately, naive people believe that the appearance of reality is the same as reality and that a circumstantial proof is the same as a proof, or that if a celebrity says that something is good it means that it is, so they easily believe scammers. They do not understand that evil is always more comfortable where people think that good is, and that all beliefs or scientific statements, even if they are opposed, can have arguments in their favor, because sometimes the key to a choice is not there in which one option is completely wrong and the other completely adequate, most of the time it is a question of deciding which option is the best, that is, which option has the most advantages and the least disadvantages. It must be understood that there are always people interested in obtaining circumstantial evidence or alleged evidence to deceive the unwary, that is, they seek evidence to prove lies.

It must be borne in mind that in the universe there are infinite options for everything and each path can have some advantages but also other disadvantages, therefore, you can always find reasons to support an idea even if, in absolute terms, the conclusion is wrong that you want to extract from it. This means that the key to knowing that one path is correct is to show that it has more advantages than disadvantages, but without this meaning that the other path does not also have positive elements that are not on the right path. In other words, in the end the final choice will depend on the percentage of advantages or disadvantages that each option has. This shows us that the fact that someone teaches us reasonable evidence or arguments to support a claim does not mean that the overall conclusion is correct, because for that we have to take into account all the aspects that intervene in each question and not only the that he presents to us. In other words, each path may have certain proofs in its favor, but when it comes to drawing a conclusion about something that has multiple aspects, the decision has to fall on the side that has the most advantages. That is why it is so important to learn to differentiate between proof and belief, because a proof of something is not the same as a proof of everything, and there are many who use partial proofs to defend questions that go far beyond what is demonstrated with those tests.

We see this continuously in the news spaces, because each voter always believes the information that comes from their party and despises the information that comes from the opposite, that is why there are television channels and newspapers dedicated to lying to support a specific political party. During electoral campaigns, film actors tend to publicly support the left because once these parties gain power, they usually pay them the favor with large public investments for the production of mediocre films that no one sees later. This is undoubtedly an act of corruption, but raised legally. Right-wing parties tend to favor companies more than workers, although it is difficult to distinguish when that support only favors the company and not the worker. This shows that the division of society between left and right is only a mirage created by politicians to distribute power alternately because the truth is neither right nor left but neutral. In current politics the universal dimensions are reproduced as in so many other things, because the right represents the horizontal, red and masculine dimension, and the left represents the vertical, blue and feminine dimension. In reality, both ideologies are equally necessary because one defends mainly the masculine aspects of life and the other the feminine ones, but since it is impossible for society to prosper without cooperation between the two forces, the current division of society into parties is completely unrealistic and only causes social tension when parties incite citizens to hate their opponents in order to obtain power. It is necessary for humanity to progress towards a system that overcomes this artificial division of the world between right and left to give rise to a political system in which the key and the last word are not held by politicians or swindlers on duty but rather each and every one of the laws is decided by the citizens directly. The truth is that politicians badly called Democrats want citizens to only be able to choose which party governs them, but without being able to choose the laws directly, it is like allowing the dog to choose which owner is going to be carried by the leash but without any right to choose the way forward.

It is true that a contemporary democracy is better than a dictatorship or communism, but it is also just as true that this system is not a true democracy, because for this it would be necessary for the monopoly that political parties now have to end to give rise to a system in which citizens can choose laws directly. However, the key to making a government effective is not based only on whether it is a democracy, a monarchy or a dictatorship, but rather that all layers of society progress and improve their culture until they come to know the great universal truths and apply them to your personal life and government, because there is no better way to avoid manipulation by tyrants than to possess the knowledge of the truth.

This artificial division of society between left and right recalls the old division between those who worshiped male gods like Zeus and those who worshiped female gods like Athena, later with the arrival of Christianity we could also observe it among those who idolize the virgin or Jesus. This behavior is the consequence of not understanding that it is necessary to abandon the creation of idols to worship and become aware of our own ability to manage life and vote the laws. In the religious aspect it is necessary to understand that it does not make sense to create plastic idols as it happens today, it is correct to value the teachings of the ancient philosophers, but without turning them into idols. When people build idols to represent divinity they always make them in the image and likeness of man, this is undoubtedly an act of arrogance, because by making them that way they are trying to worship themselves. In reality God is not a man, he is not even an individual being, but he is everything that unites the universe into one single thing.

Nor does it make sense to go to the temples, because the truth has no borders and exists everywhere, it is our duty to search for it ourselves without allowing religious organizations to tell us what it is, since they always do it by distorting the truth in their favor. Because God does not dwell in churches but in the soul of the just, he is neither male nor female, nor is he left or right, but rather is neutral, because it contains the two universal poles equally within it.

The ambiguity of the truth can also be observed in the different religions, because it is a serious mistake to think that all truth belongs to one religion and all lies to others, because religion is not different from any other branch of knowledge. Since ancient times, religions have evolved to offer us their different versions of the universe and surely all have a partial knowledge of that truth, some will be right in some things and others will be right in others, for that reason, one day they will all come to be equal when progress definitively clarifies which beliefs are correct and which are wrong. When that time comes in the world there will be only one religion and it is the one that is based on truth.

Because what is the truth or the lie? There are people who think that the truth is what the majority believe, others believe that the truth is that belief that lasts a long time, however, there are beliefs that have been accepted by the majority for a long time and yet centuries later it has been demonstrated that they were wrong, as for example when it was believed that the Earth was flat and the sun revolved around it. But if to the difference between the truth and the lie that ignorance creates is added the confusion that power creates or, in other words, the confusion created by those who lie to achieve power is added in the end, it is difficult to know what it is that truth. It is as if there were a relative truth and an absolute truth and it is difficult to know to which of the two what we believe belongs. Therefore, we must not become excessively passionate about our beliefs or deny others the right to believe what they consider appropriate if they do not harm anyone, because the truths of the present can be the lies of the future. In reality, in the universe there is no one who knows everything about everything or has no doubts, not even beings superior to us who advance us by a million years of technological advantage. We all have doubts about our own opinions because in all people and on all planets there is what could be called a frontier of knowledge. In other words, we all have a limit of knowledge where what we know ends and what we have to learn begins, therefore, on that border where the limits of knowledge are, all beings in the universe have doubts. It is good to appreciate the teachings that philosophers, scientists, higher spirits or extraterrestrial beings can bring us, but that is not a reason to make them idols or equate them with God.

43 THE TWO WAYS OF THINKING

There are two ways of thinking, one is horizontal or masculine and another is vertical or feminine. The horizontal is the one used by most people and the vertical is the one used by philosophers or scientists, the horizontal is characterized by using a low concentration level and the vertical is characterized by using a high level. The more introverted a person is, the greater their ability to concentrate, which favors deep meditation, this means that the more extroverted a person is, the lower their ability to delve into the metaphysical details of the universe, but in return, the greater their abilities social, because an outgoing personality is stronger and more effective when it comes to social interaction. When you adopt an attitude of deep meditation, you acquire a greater capacity for overview, although, it is evident that a single person cannot know everything that surrounds him in depth no matter how hard he tries due to the immenseness of the universe But he can understand its fundamental characteristics better than extroverts, because they dedicate their lives more to the physical part than to the psychic or to the material act than to mental reflection. Extroverts also need to spend time meditating, but normally they only use 15% at most for this task, they also tend to dedicate themselves to only one thing at a time. Instead, philosophers or scientists can dedicate up to 85% of their time to make a global analysis of things or as a whole, which allows the conclusion to be more profound.

This is normal, because it is not possible to dedicate more time to the productive or physical part of meditation since both tasks are in contradiction. Physical tasks make mental tasks difficult because if you are busy doing things with your body you cannot concentrate on doing deep analysis with your mind, therefore, the logical thing is that society generally uses most of its time for physical tasks and only a minority for meditation. However, it is to compensate for this circumstance that philosophers serve, because as philosophy is their main dedication, they can avoid the interference caused by material tasks. In reality, the function of philosophers or scientists is to try to change the world to improve it, but if they did not do so, the world would follow its same course, although it would be more monotonous as there are no changes, therefore, it is enough that only a small part of society is dedicated to this function.

This means that the main task of scientists or philosophers is to promote the progress of society, therefore, each time they complete a level or wheel of horizontal evolution they can take a vertical leap to another higher level. The fact that their role is mainly focused on the vertical dimension implies that they are more in connection with divine values and the pleasure that comes from discovering new frontiers of knowledge. The horizontal dimension, on the other hand, is dedicated above all to simple things, but also to the sensual pleasures that life offers us without much effort. The philosophical task, although important, is more secondary in everyday life than the physical or majority, this is because the philosophical or research work is not urgent. However, productive labor is fundamental, because without it the material world would not function and we would not obtain the necessary resources to live. That is to say that we first have to solve the material needs so that it is possible to dedicate ourselves to meditation and spiritual tasks. If we describe this by means of an imaginary pyramid, then at the bottom there would be material needs such as getting food or taking care of children. These are basic tasks but they are also essential for humanity to exist, which is why they would occupy most of the pyramid. Once these tasks are solved, it is possible to deal with the spiritual or philosophical part of life located at the top of that pyramid. The body is ultimately a material organism, although it must also be said that at the beginning it was created by the spiritual dimension, therefore, it does not make sense to take into account only one plane and not the other as materialistic scientists do. Because although it is true that the philosophical or spiritual part can only occupy a minority percentage of our time, nevertheless, its absolute value is the same as the material part, because without the philosophical or scientific progress, humanity would never have left the caves.

The human body is a machine made especially for physical experimentation and to obtain pleasure through the senses, we can see this in the proportions of our body, because the head only represents a small part of the body, unlike the spirit that It is, in reality, a sphere of energy that is housed in the brain and is almost entirely mind, but with little capacity to act on matter, therefore, it is necessary for the spirit to lodge in the brain before birth for a man is complete. The spirit can only occupy a minimal proportional part of the body as in the pyramid scheme mentioned above, because physical tasks have to occupy most of our time and mental tasks only a minority. For this reason, most animal species and man have a small head compared to the rest of the body. In addition, regardless of the intelligence that man may have in the future, the proportions between the head and the body should always be similar to those that exist today so as not to create a functional contradiction. This explains why the proportional size between the brain and the head can change a lot from one animal to another, but nevertheless, the proportional size between the head and the body is very similar in all of them.

In this way, the material and spiritual dimensions come together and acquire their balance. It could then be said that most of the people live mainly on physical or bodily tasks and only a minority dedicate themselves to mental or spiritual tasks, therefore, with the union of both trades, society is completed. When I refer to people who are dedicated to spiritual functions I do not mean religious organizations but mainly philosophers, because religious organizations are companies whose objective is, generally, to compete with governments for political power, and they do not hesitate to try to manipulate the human mind to achieve it. An example of this is the Vatican, which claims to defend justice and democracy, but is nevertheless the only dictatorship that exists in Western Europe. This is the last stronghold of the pontifical states that the Catholic Church created to fill the West with religious dictatorships. Therefore, in the future, religious organizations will disappear and philosophical or religious teachings will only be taught in schools but free from any manipulation by private companies or sects. Then there will no longer be a conflict between science and religion as it exists now, because when the world completes its technological development, science will be able to demonstrate a large part of the philosophical truths that exist in the universe, and from that moment on, philosophers will also be considered scientists. When that happens, there will no longer be temples, because God has no home and is everywhere, then the true temple will be the soul of the righteous and all the sources of knowledge available to the world.

When we dedicate ourselves to productive tasks, we immerse ourselves and merge with the machine that is society, because by spending little time to think we are inclined without realizing it to assume and accept the ideas generally accepted by the system, we even do so with an attitude too optimistic about the world around us. This happens because when we dedicate a lot of time to physical tasks, the energy and available time we dedicate for the most part to our body and not to our mind. In this situation, the mind loses the possibility of being able to concentrate because the two tasks are, to some extent, incompatible. In other words, the more time we dedicate to physical tasks, the less mental concentration we can obtain because physical tasks are done with the body and without concentration and instead mental tasks are done with the mind and with concentration, therefore, work physical reduces the effectiveness of meditation. Actually, when we engage in physical tasks we also think or meditate, what changes is the depth of the meditation. This situation occurs partly due to fatigue and partly due to having little time to meditate, therefore, we are inclined to think that everything is fine and we accept the opinions of the group so that we can concentrate on our work and feel better.

In those cases in which one works with too much intensity, the individual mind can be absorbed by group thought, which consists of assuming as one's own those postulates that are considered accepted by the group to which each one feels attracted without making an analysis of those. Postulates in depth, it is almost as if the person was hypnotized by the mass to which they want to adhere or as if a part of the brain was asleep to give that will to the group in order to feel accompanied by that group. The problem is when the leader of that group is a scoundrel and establishes as a group position what interests him but harms others, then the people who give their will to the group (which is the same as saying to the group leader) in the end they end up being slaves to their lack of courage to analyze things in greater detail. This can be an impediment to acquiring your own personality and can also trigger a depression, therefore, it is necessary to fight so that the collective does not completely invade the personal space. There are even sects that incite their adherents not to speak to family members who do not belong to the sect. This is an example of extreme mental manipulation.

It is true that thinking positively and assuming the thinking and attitude of a group can help us feel integrated into that group, but if that means giving up our ability for impartial analysis, in the end it can be an obstacle to understanding reality, especially when the postulates assumed by the group arise from a tyrant who acts as a leader, or when they arise from the ignorance of the group. This means that the key for the mind to find its balance is to find the middle ground between the individual and the collective, therefore, our obligation is to demand that governments and companies offer their workers the free time necessary to carry out other activities activities or to be able to make a mature reflection on the world that surrounds us. To achieve a balance between work and personal life, the ideal would be to distribute the day into three equal parts, one for work, another for free time, and another for sleeping, so that each citizen has enough time to do other things and analyze everything that has happened to you in the day instead of just assuming what they are told in the news to be true.

In reality, each person is like a piece of that machine that is the city, it is true that when leading a normal life it is difficult to find time to meditate, but it is always good to try to find it, because meditation allows us to better understand the essence of everything and live life more intensely. Television or reading can be two great allies for those who like to meditate and are somewhat lonely, because they can offer easy entertainment to a tired mind, that is very useful, because they help unblock a careful analysis. The brain also needs to change activity in order to recover, and there is no better way to do this than with those means that allow you to entertain yourself and meditate at the same time.

44 PHILOSOPHY IS NOT ENOUGH

The life dedicated to meditation and concentration that characterizes philosophers is feminine, and the outgoing and ordinary life that most people lead is masculine, but complete happiness can only be obtained when both are combined. Philosophy belongs to the vertical and cold dimension, and life based on the emotions provided by the senses and work belongs to the horizontal and warm dimension, and only when the human being adequately combines both dimensions can he achieve balance. The general society would use more physical life and less mental life, and the philosopher would use mental life more than physical life, but both need both dimensions to be happy. Philosophy is mainly energy and classical life is mainly matter. It is true that in certain situations it is valid to dedicate oneself to philosophy, especially when someone is capable of overtaking the rest, but it is a mistake to think that one can only live from philosophy, because a man can have all the wisdom in the world but if You only find entertainment in philosophy, you can feel a certain emptiness because philosophy, like energy, only produces force and reaction when combined with matter, that is to say that philosophy is great and sometimes it is good to dedicate yourself to it exclusively but in terms general and absolute only when combined alternately with common life, work, partner and children is it possible to feel complete. With this, what I am trying to demonstrate is that the life of a prophet like Jesus is not as ideal as many imagine, because his situation is, in reality, exceptional and unstable, and that is why his desire is, in reality, to live as A normal person. These great prophets may have been ahead of the rest in the metaphysical understanding of the universe and thus are in some way intellectually superior to them, but only when those around them share and understand these principles can prophets be truly happy.

The truth is that in life it is very difficult to have everything at the same time, because a person who tries to dedicate himself only to deep meditation is going to have difficulties to have a woman or a normal life because meditation pushes towards isolation. However, to achieve the perfect balance between the horizontal, material, warm and salty dimension that represents common or extroverted life, and the vertical, spiritual, cold and sweet dimension that deep meditation represents, it is necessary that there be a harmonic relationship between the common life and the meditative life, because when a philosopher dedicates himself only to the spiritual life at the same time he loses the fruits of the material life. This shows that those who believe that the great philosophers like Jesus or Zoroaster are happy only for being intellectually superior are wrong, because happiness can only be achieved when life contains both dimensional aspects, therefore, the task that they do only has felt exceptionally. It is true that discovering the great philosophical secrets of the universe is exciting, but the life of a philosopher can only be complete when he manages to live surrounded by those who understand him and have the same evolutionary level.

In reality, what characterizes a normal life is having a job, a wife and children, however, in this situation it is very difficult to engage in deep meditation because these tasks take the mind away from concentration and push it towards an extroverted life. But that does not have to prevent you from spending time on both situations and thus obtaining the fruits of both dimensional planes. To achieve this, it is necessary to live an extroverted life as a rule to compensate for the requirements of the material dimension, but it is also necessary to spend some time in deep meditation as an exception, to compensate for the requirements of the spiritual dimension. This is how balance can be achieved in both dimensional aspects. That is to say that the normal thing is to dedicate most of our time to extroverted tasks and only a small part to introverted tasks, in the same way, those philosophers who dedicate all their time to meditation would do the same but in reverse, because their Homework would represent an exception to the general rule. However, even in these cases, his dream is to return with his teachings to deliver them to society and live with the rest of the people as just another man.

The exclusively meditative and introverted attitude of a spiritually elevated philosopher is not normal, but occurs when he overtakes the people he lives with in his ability to understand the world around him. Because the true dream of a philosopher is not to be at home meditating as he normally does. He always dreams of traveling to different places or interacting with other people, this shows that his introverted attitude is not something normal but exceptional, but not only for him but for all human beings. Deep down, the dream of an inspired philosopher is to spend time meditating with the intention of returning to the world with his discoveries, delivering them to humanity, and then living with them as a normal man, because the logical thing is that people live relating to each other in a harmonious way. This means that the only thing that can explain the introverted attitude of a philosopher or a prophet is his greater capacity to understand the world around him. That difference, pushes him to distance himself from others and through his imagination try to see in his mind that ideal future world in which he would like to be, that is, a world full of beings with the same evolutionary level where he can be one more with them. . This shows that meditation is not an end in itself, but a means to discover the future and feel close to that ideal world. The introverted way of living that a spiritually elevated philosopher has is, therefore, a problem on a spiritual level, because in reality, every being with these characteristics distances himself from others because it is through this meditation that he manages to imagine and feel united to those Wonderful worlds that he dreams of, but in reality his true desire is to live interacting normally with the rest of the people who have the same level of evolution. So when you find yourself surrounded by people who don't understand you, your only chance to feel close to that perfect humanity is through your own imagination.

A philosopher is as if the pole were a battery charged with electricity that needs to be connected to the other pole to eliminate its potential difference, the philosopher would be the pole that yields energy in the form of knowledge, and society would be the pole that receives that knowledge. When that communication occurs, the prophet gives his knowledge to society and reduces his difference with it and society increases its knowledge to equal that of the prophet, in this way, everyone becomes united. It is like the potential difference that is created between a cloud charged with electricity and the earth ready to receive that electric charge. The ray, then, represents the moment in which a prophet communicates with the world and gives him his potential for knowledge. That is to say that in reality, the dream of a philosopher or a prophet is to share their knowledge with society to stop being different and thus be able to live a normal life with them. The situation of an inspired philosopher is, therefore, an unstable and energetically charged situation, therefore, he looks for a way to free himself from that burden and thus acquire the stability that comes from joining, and living in peace, with the rest of society.

45 TRUE FREEDOM

The key to being mentally free is not to submit to any religious or political leader, instead listening to their ideas is acceptable, but we must only follow them to the extent that we believe is correct, because submitting to them without an impartial trial would mean loss of our mental freedom. There is also nothing wrong with listening to the beliefs of the prophets or philosophers, but we should only accept those that seem reasonable to us, because it makes no sense to assume that they are all necessarily true, because in the universe, there is no one who is not wrong to Sometimes, therefore, the key to perfection is to seek the truth without preconceived ideas. When we seek the truth we must look from the inside out, that is, we must use our own ability to analyze the things that surround us without submitting to any preconceived idea and without accepting the infallibility of anyone, be it this religious leader or president of a great nation. We must avoid with all our might becoming passionate about the myths of faith, or believing that the whole truth is held by a certain political party, because when we let ourselves be carried away by emotion and renounce doubt, we become the puppets that others wield. There are people or political parties who are right about some things but wrong about others, and with religious leaders, prophets or philosophers it is no different, and no one in the universe, no matter how superior, is infallible. It is true that there may be beings superior to us in the universe, but there is no one who can know everything.

The key to happiness is not based on being poor, but on seeking wealth without losing humility, that is to say that you have to try to progress in life but without being carried away by vanity, for that, it is necessary to take full advantage of everything that we have avoiding waste, because having a lot does not mean that we should waste what we have. A person who manages what he has with common sense, actually wins twice, once for what he wins at the beginning and twice for what he wins when he is responsible and does not waste anything. We must avoid opulence and waste, because in reality a person needs little to live, therefore, the most reasonable thing is to use that economic progress to live better, but avoiding doing absurd things such as buying huge houses to live few people, or throw away the new clothes. You have to progress but without losing your dignity, because material wealth does not guarantee happiness. Happiness is, therefore, the consequence of two things, on the one hand of economic progress and on the other of the sensible administration of that progress.

Since the beginning of time, the progress of science has allowed the quality of life to improve unceasingly, but this progress should not be an excuse to indulge in waste. We have an example in how today humans do not hesitate to destroy uranium atoms to produce energy without taking into account the serious danger that radioactivity represents for the environment. It also tries to destroy hydrogen atoms for the same reason, arguing that it needs more energy. He does not understand that in nature there is already an inexhaustible, clean and free energy that is solar in its many versions, and what is needed is to adapt to the limitations by better managing the energy that you already have to avoid waste. Proponents of nuclear energy from hydrogen claim that the world could keep up with it for several centuries, but what they do not understand is that if this energy were already available, then the level of energy consumption would multiply by a thousand, depleting the reserves of hydrogen in much less time than anticipated. This would not happen because new needs had been produced, but because by having a cheap energy source the population would end up wasting that energy on absurd things, because it is evident that there would be many people willing to go to dinner on the moon or at the opposite end of the world planet and go home to sleep. With this unconscious attitude, the human being behaves like a cancer cell that spreads without stopping destroying everything around it, it is not that it is bad to have more energy and use it in what we consider appropriate, what is absurd is the unconscious attitude that it has man towards the environment. But if it happened, that using natural and renewable energy the world is limited, then the best thing would be for it to adapt to these limitations and progress by developing the new vein that represents avoiding waste and the unproductive use of energy. Surely, the world of the future will be able to do the same things that we do today with only a minimal part of the energy that we use, and all as a result of good planning in the use of that energy.

Human behavior with regard to nuclear energy is an example of lack of control and little respect for the environment, because you can always get more solar energy with a little imagination, such as installing solar panels in space or taking advantage of the energy from volcanoes, waves or wind, because when it comes to achieving inexhaustible energy, one does not want to recognize that the energy of the sun and its derivatives already are, but if they do not recognize it, it is because they do not want to make sustainable use of energy or accept the limitations that this implies. It is absurd that international forums are proposing to apply a tax to the emission of greenhouse gases, but instead another is not created to penalize nuclear energy knowing how terrible its effects are when leaks occur, that shows that the human being continues to act out of materialistic and selfish interests and is unable to act thinking of the global good. It is necessary that humanity stops considering economic growth as the most important thing, and is replaced by the distribution of wealth, because progress also consists of eradicating poverty and social inequalities, what is the use of a country like the United States having A large per capita income if your streets are littered with beggars, that should also be a part of the politicians' agenda and not just commercial production.

46 THE SOURCE

If you seek the light go to the light, if you seek knowledge seek knowledge, but do not confuse the light with what others tell you that light is, and do not confuse knowledge with what others tell you that knowledge is if it is you are looking for is the truth. Because if you seek the truth and bother to investigate, then the source of wisdom will open before you, because when we orient our mind looking towards the light that light ends up filling our eyes and showing us the wonders that the universe has in store, because in In reality we are all creators and we are all part of God and we only need to be able to understand him.

Tyrants who try to take advantage of people are like the dark clouds that come between us and the sunlight. Tyrants always try to pretend a wisdom that they do not have because they know that there are people who are not capable of differentiating between appearances and reality. Some people are so naive that when they hear an individual say that he is going to teach classes on knowledge and wisdom, they assume that if he does it it is because he is wise, but the truth is that, in most cases, they are just psychopaths and social waste that has read a couple of books and then based on them have created a sect in order to take advantage of people. However, sometimes the tyrant tries to make himself wise, because it is the best disguise he can use to hide his greed from his potential victims. In this case, he does not try to use knowledge as a means of improvement or to help others, but only as an instrument to obtain material power over other people.

Many are those who say that they want to help us but are only moved by greed, many use the word love, when in reality they mean sex, because on many occasions the sects try to sexually abuse their followers saying that promiscuity is the same as love, but in reality they are only trying to use them to make money with deception by inducing them to practice prostitution. Actually those scoundrels despise love, and that is why they confuse it with sex, but anyone with a little common sense knows that they are two very different things, because there can be sex with love, but there can also be love without sex, because They are actually two different things. In reality, promiscuity is degenerate behavior, because each man has a woman and each woman has a man, and those who confuse that with love are because they seek to betray their partners. There is nothing wrong with having sex even when you don't want to have children, but the right thing to do is that these kinds of relationships are only had with those people who are willing to accept the raising of children who can conceive, because a The child is not an object but a human being, therefore, it is best for each person to try to find a stable partner with whom to have that type of relationship.

It is also important to distrust the media, because it is in these media where speculators try to act with the greatest effort, therefore, each political party has its own television channels and its own newspapers, they do not want to inform us but that what they try is to filter the information to ridicule their opponents and highlight their own actions. Therefore, it is better to go to the source, that is, we must analyze and compare all the media, all the information that science can offer us and also all the political ideologies in order to have an impartial view of the facts.

Many people wonder what it takes to be a good parent? The most important thing is, without a doubt, having the will to be it. Similarly, the key to finding the metaphysical foundations of the universe is having the will to search for them. Only when we strive and believe in ourselves is there a chance to find them. Only by putting in effort can we benefit from everything we can discover about the actual structure of the cosmos.

47 THE HOUSE OF THE SPIRITS

Many people believe in the existence of spirits, but few wonder if there is a place where they can be found at home. In my opinion, spirits are mainly energy, but they possess a small amount of matter, this matter can be modified at will to pass through walls or avoid colliding with other material objects, however, that does not mean that they can totally avoid interference between dimensions material and spiritual, therefore, it is reasonable to think that they choose to choose physical places that they consider safe and where they can be more frequently while they wait for their next reincarnation. In ancient times, there were myths and legends about the places where the gods lived, actually these "gods" could be spirits of the Earth or extraterrestrial beings. These legends are sometimes the result of imagination, but in most cases they begin as a real event that is modified to become an entertaining story and adapted to the beliefs of the people.

THE POLAR ZONES: One of the places where the spirits could be more frequently is the polar zones, in fact, in some Norse mythological beliefs it is affirmed that the gods inhabit there. These places might interest you for a number of reasons. In the first place, because it is there where the magnetic lines of the planet enter and leave to go to other planets or stars, these lines could serve them to communicate with the other worlds of the universe or they could even travel to them at the speed of light joining to the particles that make up these magnetic lines. Another reason may be the intense cold, because it makes these places lonely, this may interest them to hold their meetings, it must be borne in mind that since they do not have a physical body they are not affected by weather conditions. Another reason could be the energy from solar particles that produce the northern lights when they enter. These particles may be useful for you to carry out your projects. The fact that the poles have six months a year of uninterrupted light may also be one of the reasons for choosing them. Deserts around the world could also serve as temporary dwelling places for spirits as they are quite lonely.

THE MOUNTAINS: Other beliefs affirm that the spirits are in the tops of the mountains or next to them like for example in the mythical Shambhala. They could also use the caves or even be inside the rocks, that is, they would be there but in another dimension. Being from another dimension, the spirits would not see the rocks where they would be fused, but rather the rest of the spirits with whom they would interact. In the darkness that is inside the mountains the spirits would feel stronger, because the sunlight weakens the spiritual dimension, therefore, paranormal phenomena usually occur at night. The sun is red, energetic, chaotic, material, and represents the masculine dimension. When this energy is received directly, it tires, disturbs and interferes with the spirits, but they cannot counteract it due to the great weakness caused by the lack of a physical body. Spirits, on the other hand, belong to the feminine, sensitive, blue and spiritual dimension, therefore, they need a calm environment to be able to act. They can also see without difficulty in the dark, because they not only perceive the light frequencies of the visible spectrum but all those that exist, that means that for them the night does not exist.

It is possible that mountains also serve spirits as means to collect energy, because by attracting the rays of the clouds they could be used as a kind of electrical accumulator, especially in those that have underground springs and rivers because water is a good conductor of electricity. Perhaps that is the reason why in Norse mythology the god of thunder Thor was worshiped, it is possible that after storms there were sightings of luminous spheres and other strange phenomena when spirits charged with energy flew through the surrounding towns, these Events today are associated with the UFO phenomenon. The spirits of the mountains could also be responsible for the Marian apparitions, because in those cases in which they wanted to communicate with people, they could choose to adapt to the mythological beliefs of each country using a familiar aspect that is easy for people to recognize to make communication easier. The Marian apparitions, in some cases could also be caused by the spirits of nuns who, to promote their religion, would be playing the role of the Virgin.

THE CEMETERIES: There are also people who claim to have seen spirits in cemeteries, this is logical, because after the death of the body many spirits are confused because they do not understand their situation, this happens because during the corporeal life they did not believe in the after life death, but even those who did believe did not know at first which way to go, so they stay in the cemeteries with his body. This initial confusion lasts until the burden of human personality is lifted. This situation is called "being in limbo." When this temporary personality is removed from the spiritual mind, the memory of the eternal mind is activated and then the spirits remember their previous lives and begin to prepare for their next reincarnation.

THE CITIES: Many spirits, perhaps most, may prefer to fly freely through the fields or cities observing the landscape and occasionally visit their close relatives to see how they are while they wait for their next reincarnation. The waiting time depends on the relationship between the number of spirits who want to reincarnate and the number of children who are conceived each year. It must be borne in mind that the number of animals that live on Earth is much greater than the number of people, this means that there must be a greater number of spirits that want to reincarnate in human form than conceptions. It must be borne in mind that there must be many animal spirits waiting for their opportunity to reincarnate as men, because the natural destiny of animal spirits is to pass into human form as the final stage of their evolution. This will be solved when humanity colonizes the planets in our environment until the day comes when there are no longer spirits reincarnated into animals, which will put an end to the colonization campaign and also to animal and plant life on Earth, because then all spirits will have already reincarnated as people. In my opinion, it would be necessary to colonize at least 25.000 planets before this situation occurs, taking into account the large number of animals that inhabit the Earth. Some may think that this number of planets is insufficient considering that on Earth there are many billions of organic beings, but only individual spirits would reincarnate as humans, because single-celled beings such as bacteria, or simple organisms such as plants would not have a spirit for each individual, but rather a spirit for each species that would indirectly control them due to the simplicity that these organisms have.

THE SUN: There are those who think that the sun is the ideal place for spirits to remain after death because this star is the one that presides over the solar system, but the fact that this is true from a physical point of view, does not it means that it is suitable for a spirit to settle there. It is true that a spirit is immune to the weather, however, the enormous energetic activity of the sun can hinder its activity, because in reality, a spirit is like a small sun but endowed with some matter, therefore, the proximity to the sun can significantly hinder your vital activity. The ideal place to live for both spirits and people are the planets, because every process of evolution needs a stable and calm environment like the one they provide.

THE ENCHANTED HOUSES: There are people who during their earthly life committed crimes and also did not believe in reincarnation, therefore, after the death of the body, their attitude of denial usually causes them to try to go backwards instead of advancing towards the spiritual world. This behavior is also influenced by the fear of a hypothetical divine punishment or also of hell according to the beliefs that they may have about this, for that reason, they refuse to move forward and choose to stay in the houses in a kind of indefinite limbo between the human world and spiritual. They also try to make their ghostly bodies thicker to create a false human body and thus be able to intervene in matter more easily. To achieve this, they try to use atmospheric dust particles and steal people's vital energy. This evil attitude would be the cause of the myth of vampires. Spirits tend to prefer the night to manifest themselves because they are very sensitive and the energy of the sun interferes and weakens the little strength they have. The sun symbolically belongs to the material dimension, therefore it weakens the spiritual dimension.

ACTIVITIES: The spirits, during their stay in the intermediate world, can take stock of their previous life and save those memories that are useful for their future lives, because there are memories that have to last a human life, but there are others that have to last all the cosmic cycle. They can also take advantage of their discoveries to genetically modify their future bodies and make these changes hereditary to make the human species better. The more evolved spirits can also take advantage of their stay on this plane to help people. Some priests of ancient times tried to communicate with them through rituals, however, it was difficult to know if those beings whom they considered gods were evil spirits, benign or extraterrestrial beings.

OTHER PLANETS: There are those who think that the Earth is like a prison planet where the spirits that have degenerated come as punishment until they are rehabilitated again. They believe that the Earth or life in matter is hell and consequently they consider that heaven can only be on another planet or in the spiritual world. But they do not realize that the Earth can be at the same time hell at the beginning, and heaven at the end, because hell is actually the suffering that occurs as a result of ignorance, and heaven is the happiness that is achieved when wisdom is acquired. That is to say, it is not necessary to change physical location to get to heaven, but we must use progress to banish evil from this planet and turn it into a true heaven. When the planets begin their process of evolution, at first everything is ignorance and as a consequence of that ignorance errors and evil arise, but this is not a permanent situation, because as a consequence of evolution the darkness that causes ignorance will be replaced by knowledge and good. There are people who risk their lives in an absurd way because they think that later there is another life, but they do not realize that if we come to this world it is for a reason and to despise life is only an act of stupidity and also of contempt for their parents who have endeavored to raise them. Whatever we find after death, we are all born for a reason and therefore we must try as much as possible to complete this life cycle.

There are also those who think that all beings in the universe have to be completely fair from the beginning as if it were an innate quality and therefore, those who are not have to go to lower planets where all beings are in the same situation. They believe that once rehabilitated they return to their planet to reincarnate again on it. But it must be borne in mind that the fact that a person is not always fair does not imply that for this reason they will be a criminal or behave in an unbalanced way, because there are many people who, although they are not fair at all, nevertheless They are generally decent and fairly balanced. As I already explained in the exceptions theory of justice, most people are actually fair as the main norm in their social behavior, even though they may admit exceptions, and only a minority continually try to be unfair as a consequence of having acquired a very materialistic personality. For those who act like this, this attitude causes many problems of coexistence that if not corrected in time can lead to jail, therefore, it is very important to teach citizenship to all citizens from childhood, because without civic behavior it is impossible to evolve and be happy. In my opinion, this behavior is normal in all worlds at the beginning of evolution because no one was born knowing. What is difficult to know is whether the world will opt for a model of total justice or accept exceptions to justice when it ends its evolution. In any case, I have no doubt that due to progress, evil and tyranny will disappear altogether as the consequence of unbalanced moral behavior.

Others think that even though it is correct that evolution should begin in this world, however, after the body dies, the most advanced spirits have to travel to other planets to continue evolving. But that does not make sense, because the fact that some spirits are more advanced than the rest is not reason enough to abandon their own world, especially considering that instantaneous movement through space does not exist, and even if a spirit manages to travel at the speed of light it could take many years to reach the nearest inhabited planet. Furthermore, it is absurd that, having progressed on this planet, they should abandon it and deprive its inhabitants of the beneficial effect that their presence could produce. How will the world evolve if the most advanced spirits abandon it? This hypothesis is based on imagining a universe in which the planets always maintain the same level of evolution, but some different from the others, in that case, the spirits would only have the option of changing the planet to be able to move up the evolutionary level. . But it is evident that this belief is false, because the world has not stopped evolving from its very beginning and therefore, the spirits that live in it do not need to change planet in order to evolve because they already do so with the same planet.

All these beliefs arise from having a pessimistic vision of the world, sometimes it is due to the suffering that diseases or wars cause to humanity, and other times they are the consequence of confusing personal or family problems with world problems. In reality there are many good things in the world and with progress there are more and more, but since evil and accidents are also present, we tend to pay more attention to dangers to prevent them from happening to us than to safe situations. That makes it more difficult for us to realize all the good that surrounds us even if it is a lot. Those who think that way is because they do not understand that things can change, because an ugly duckling can also become a swan and a monkey can also become a man, in the same way the current man will also become a perfect being through evolution. It is true that the people of the future will be perfect, but that does not mean that they cannot make mistakes, because there is no one in the universe who does not make them, what I mean is that they will live their life in the most ideal way that evolution can to offer. All this shows that the ideal to be happy is to look for the emotional middle ground, that is to say that we must be prudent and not forget about the dangers that life has and that pessimism makes us see, but we must not let pessimism dominate us. Because if we do not have some optimism, it is impossible for us to enjoy all the good things in life, because optimism makes it easier for feelings of happiness to reach the soul. It can also make us feel braver, stronger and better able to cope with the problems that we may encounter in life.

Throughout evolution, there have been bad things in the world but also many good things, however, when it comes to moral behavior, nations are very similar to people, because when they have the least is when they are most judicious, but When they become powerful and are more successful, they tend to lose their dignity and sanity because they allow themselves to be dominated by arrogance in believing that this situation cannot change, this leads them to lose in a moment everything they have gained in centuries. This means that one of the keys to progress is to always maintain humility and common sense regardless of how successful we are. We must also learn to value the importance of the little things first before taking on the big ones. For this reason, I consider it naive to believe that it is necessary to change planet in order to live better, because we can always make this world virtuous through our own efforts. The truth is that at the present time humanity has already reached physical perfection in those human versions better made and free of genetic diseases, that means, that now it only remains to achieve technological and spiritual perfection.

Progress takes us further and further away from evil and darkness and closer and closer to light and happiness, and with each passing day the world draws closer to the divinity that arises from perfection, because who does not have good memories of your life or have you had something that you consider perfect? Who has not ever felt that this moment was perfect because they have met the partner or the dream job? They would surely like that moment of perfection to last forever. Progress consists of those moments of perfection becoming more and more frequent until the moment comes when they are the only thing that exists, but for that to be possible, it is necessary for humanity to banish evil from this world forever.

The truth is that those ideal moments or things that have passed through our lives are also part of God, because in reality, everything that is well done is in tune with the universal truths that represent God, that is, when we are surrounded because of the pure, the beautiful, and the true, it is as if God were among us. For this reason, we must not allow ourselves to be influenced by negative people and we must fight for the good to triumph in the world. Because the more good things the world has, the closer it will be to perfection and when only that which is perfect remains then the world will have finished its process of evolution. That is why we must reject arrogance, vanity and all degenerate behavior without exception, and when only that which is in line with universal truths remains, the world will be perfect.

The confusion that the Earth lives is only a temporary situation, because it is normal for all beings to suffer at the beginning of their evolution due to their inability to control the world around them, but when humanity completes its evolutionary process there will be no more wars, because then all the nations of the world will coexist in harmony, as if they were a single nation. Diseases will also be eradicated when society understands that the origin is to combat the causes and not just the effects as is done now. When that happens, the world will become a true paradise and then humanity will no longer need to dream of other different worlds because it will already be living in that ideal world.

However, one day the spirits that now live as animals will have to travel to other planets in order to reincarnate as people, but, for that to be possible, they will have to wait until the human colonies establish colonies to which they can travel. There will also be exceptions to this rule in the case of those superior spirits from other planets who would like to reincarnate on Earth to help humanity. In this case, the superior spirits would not come directly from distant planets, but would come from the extraterrestrial expedition that would already be on Earth on an expedition of research or aid for terrestrial society. In the case of considering it appropriate and after his death, the extraterrestrial being would reincarnate among humans to help them. But it is a mistake to believe that every known person who has intervened in philosophy or religion is necessarily a superior being just because he is famous, because fame and divinity do not have to go hand in hand. In reality, aliens could also have reincarnated into characters that are unknown at the moment, but that nevertheless had great value for social progress, such as those who discovered fire, the wheel or agriculture.

When a spirit is intelligent, the logical thing is that after reincarnation it is also an intelligent man, this is possible, because, although it is true that after reincarnation the spirit forgets its previous lives, however, if it retains the qualities or intelligence spiritual. This being, during his human life would progress using meditation until the force of his spirit conquers the prejudices that as a man he could receive from society. Once his superior spirit was free and understood the truth, he would take control of his mind and begin to help the rest of the citizens to teach them among other things that, although his body is material, inside they have an immortal spirit. When this being finished his messianic work, he would return to the extraterrestrial community from which he would come located on Earth or on the planets of our solar system, he would not return to his home planet because many years of space travel are necessary to reach it. Therefore, it is absurd to worship the mother of Jesus, or to lie saying that he was a virgin, because if you have to worship his mother, why not also worship his cousin, his uncle, his neighbor or even his grandmother? Who acts like this is because he tries to divert the question comparing philosophy with the monarchy, when they are totally different things, we must value the teachings of the philosophers, but we must not make the mistake of turning them into idols.

Nor is it possible that a spirit from a lower planet can migrate on its own to a higher planet, because in the spirit world there are also rules that must be followed and for that there are beings who take care of it. In the same way that a student of a school cannot skip several courses on their own, neither can spirits access the worlds that do not correspond to them. This also does not depend on the wealth that one can have in life, because the concept of wealth in the spiritual world has nothing to do with the concept of wealth in the material world, because material wealth depends on the number of physical objects that one have. Instead, spiritual wealth depends on the amount of knowledge that has been accumulated in the spirit over thousands of years. The progress of a world is also the result of the progress of the spirits that live in it, for that reason, to complete the progress of civilization it is necessary that all the spirits of each planet remain in it until its technological and moral development ends. Once this had been achieved, it would be time to colonize other worlds to give the opportunity to reincarnate as human beings, to the spirits that now live in animal forms.

THE HEAVEN: After the body dies, the spirits do not go to the symbolic heaven that is common in religions, because the true heaven is not a world of spirits, but a world of perfect humans, therefore, it is necessary to wait for the Earth complete its evolution to be able to live in it. It is an error to believe that the heaven of spirits is a world just like the material one but that it exists in the spiritual dimension, that is, a place with people and objects, similar to the one we know in the material world, because if it is a spiritual world, it cannot be the same as the material at the same time. The mistake occurs when it is not understood that human civilization and our body must be material, but at the same time our principles must be in line with spiritual values. When the world acquires these values it will be perfect and consequently it will have the same characteristics as the sky described in mythology.

Nor do I consider probable that there are many material or spiritual dimensions separated from each other to the extreme of being undetectable, because it is only logical to consider the existence of the material dimension that belongs to the horizontal plane and is formed by the stars and planets, and then is the spiritual dimension that belongs to the vertical plane that is made up of individual spirits. However, it is correct to consider as different dimensions the different stages that may exist in nature, but in this case they would not be invisible from each other but would correspond to the different phases or scales of evolution that each thing may have.

When a spirit detaches itself from its human personality and remembers its previous lives and memories as a spirit, then it can do things that may seem surprising to us, such as traveling to the moon in a second, to the closest planets in the solar system in minutes, and the furthest in hours. They could do this by using the polar zones as if they were airports, holding on to the magnetic currents that connect the planets to fly to them, describing a circular path leaving one pole and returning through the other. With this system, they can travel to planets and stars at the speed of light without expending energy. Spirits can also make changes in their own atomic structure and in the genes of the body in which they are going to reincarnate to improve it. In this case its influence is limited, because these changes can only be made in long periods of time that can last up to several thousand years to achieve an obvious improvement. It must be taken into account that spirits are made mainly of energy but with very little matter, this determines that it is very difficult for them to intervene in matter, that is the reason why they have created material bodies to reincarnate in them.

Another thing that increases considerably when staying in the spiritual dimension is the ability to predict events, but this does not happen because they can guess the future, but because by ceasing to be limited by the difficulties that matter generates and remembering their spiritual knowledge, They acquire the ability to understand things in the long term and with a greater perspective. It is not then a capacity for divination that they acquire but a capacity for prediction. Many people are able to activate these spiritual capacities after being close to death, because when the body is no longer able to offer an adequate means for the spirit to develop properly, then it automatically begins to activate its spiritual capacities. However, when the person does not die, then it can happen that the spirit continues in human life, but having recovered some of its spiritual capacities, this occurs because in this case there has been a leak between the two dimensions.

The fact that spirits can have these striking qualities does not mean that that is why it is better to live as a spirit than as a person, because human life has been made in order to build a world superior to the spiritual one, what happens, is that that it will not be apparent until civilization completes its evolutionary process. While that takes to arrive, man will have to live with the error and confusion that is generated by living immersed in a process of continuous change until finally the surface of that confusion is reached and it is possible to see the light at the end of the horizon, then intellectual progress will resolve all the doubts that exist at this time and man will be perfect.

48 GOOD AND EVIL IN TIME

The fact that in the past there has been a lot of ignorance does not mean that that is why there has been a lot of evil, we must not forget that the problems that man has had throughout evolution have not been caused only by his own conflicts without many times also due to accidents or illnesses derived from ignorance. It is true that progress favors the disappearance of evil because tyranny and truth mutually contradict each other. Progress favors humanity getting closer and closer to knowledge and truth, but that does not mean that in the past evil has been able to dominate society in general, because people dominated by tyranny and evil always they have been a minority regardless of the era in question. This is so, because when evil generates a selfish, unbalanced and antisocial behavior in the person who assumes it as behavior towards others, then it is impossible for the majority of the population to be dominated by it, because due to the difficulties it has In life, people need to collaborate with each other in order to survive, especially taking into account the difficulties that existed in the past, and evil is characterized by being the opposite of coexistence. This shows that since evil and coexistence are in direct contradiction, it is impossible for it to ever dominate more than a small percentage of society at the same time. That is why tyrants have two personalities, one to show the public by pretending to be sociable, and another, the real one, to use only in those environments that it can control.

Another thing is, if what it is about is to find out the level of justice that each person has, because the truth is, that throughout history, most people have not been completely fair but rather like general rule, although admitting exceptions. This can be deduced, because if people had not been unjust sometimes, then wars would not have existed either, this, although it is true, few people are willing to recognize it, and precisely for that reason, religions (which is not the same as the most advanced religious organizations) have tried to promote the good because of the need that all advanced societies have to rely on coexistence in order to survive. But, in any case, this shows that being unjust in exceptional situations is not the same as being a tyrant, because tyranny or evil only appear when a person considers injustice as permanent and habitual behavior. When that happens, the masculine part of the mind tries to occupy the feminine and spiritual part, giving way to materialism. Those who behave like this do not understand at first the mistake they have made, but due to this antisocial and criminal behavior they end up being excluded from society and suffering because of it, because an organized system needs mutual respect in order to function. However, the fact that evil has existed since the beginning of time does not prevent progress from finally eradicating it permanently, because evil is only the consequence of ignorance that causes some people to choose a wrong moral behavior, and evolution is precisely characterized by being the opposite of ignorance and therefore is capable of solving that problem.

49 THE HOME OF ALIENS

There are people who think that due to the great space distances aliens cannot come to earth. It is true that the stars are separated by several light years from each other and a spacecraft that could reach 15% of the speed of light would still take 25 years to reach the next star centaur, which is the closest to our planet. . But it must be borne in mind that if there are aliens on this planet, it is because with all certainty they began their approach journey many thousands of years ago, colonizing the planets located between their planet of origin and ours until they reached Earth. For that reason, it is most likely that there is only one race that has reached us. Once they were on our planet, they would surely get in touch with the other advanced civilizations in the universe and share the discoveries made on Earth with them, thus saving them the costly effort of coming here.

When we think of space and extraterrestrial civilizations, we must bear in mind that a star like the sun can exist for many billions of years and during all that time it may be launching colonial expeditions into space that by a process of natural expansion could cross hundreds light years progressively. In other words, a star that is currently in its white dwarf phase means that it would have already lived 10.000.000.000 years, but that in the middle of that period it would have developed a civilization with the capacity to travel through space. , then their ships could have traversed the galaxy multiple times even if they were slower than light, because the galaxy is 200.000 light years at most. That means that a spacecraft traveling at a speed of 15% of light could traverse the galaxy in 1.200.000 years, which is much less than the 5.000.000.000 years that would have passed since that civilization began to travel through space. , that is to say that it could have crossed the galaxy more than 4.000 times from that moment to the present. For this reason, it is naive to affirm that large space distances can prevent aliens from reaching Earth by themselves, because distance becomes secondary to such great magnitudes of time.

The expedition that would reach our planet could be made up of about 20.000 individuals who will be distributed among the planets and moons of the solar system although they would not do it to create permanent colonies but only research bases because this solar system already has a life of its own and surely they would not want to interfere with your development process. Probably the main group would stay on Earth, the moon and Mars, to be able to study the Earth more easily as this planet is more interesting because it is inhabited.

On the moons of the solar system, aliens would install themselves in city ships with their own interior climate different from that of those worlds, they could install their cities on the surface or in orbit, forming a ring of space structures united at the planetary equator.

Being a secret mission, they would surely settle on the moon underground, to prevent earthlings from being able to see them easily until the time comes when they can be openly shown when human civilization manages to complete its evolutionary process. Therefore, contact between the two civilizations will not be possible until the earthlings finish their evolution process, because if this contact were made in a hasty way, a social conflict would be provoked on Earth as there is a strong contrast between the way of life of the terrestrial ones and the one of the extraterrestrials. A hasty contact would cause an intense movement of forces within the planet between those who would want to change things quickly and those who would want to avoid it to preserve their power, this could cause serious social conflicts, therefore, it is better to wait until both civilizations acquire a level similar technological and moral. It is also unlikely that there will be contacts between the governments of Earth and the extraterrestrials, because due to the great difference in the way of understanding the world it would not be possible to reach an understanding. Furthermore, if such contact were to occur, the leaks would soon cause the entire world to find out about those contacts, breaking their desire to wait for the world to complete its development. However, this is not an impediment for them to establish contacts unofficially between themselves and the earthlings who have a higher level of spiritual evolution. This is because the main difference between aliens and terrestrials is the level of moral progress, and the governments of Earth are, in general, dominated by materialistic people with whom it is impossible to reach any understanding for that, While the world finishes completing its last stage, which is spiritual evolution, it will only be possible to maintain contacts with those who have already completed that stage. Those who stubbornly insist on saying that aliens are degenerate beings is because they do not want to look in the mirror to see that they are degenerates. People have to understand, that it is not possible for a planet to be superior and evil at the same time, because progress can only be completed when a planet expels evil from its society completely and forever, because that is what evolution is based on. In the evolutionary process that the planets follow, first a material evolution process has to take place, but followed by a spiritual evolution process and in this process evil has no place.

The aliens, on Earth, could use their mother ships as bases that would be several hundred meters in size, these cylindrical-shaped ships are capable of moving by any means, they can fill with water and submerge like a submarine, or fill with helium and float like a balloon, assuming they use similar technology to what we know of, but they may use several different systems to counteract gravity. As a source of energy, they would have a surface full of solar panels that would serve to recharge, they will also use air currents to travel anywhere in the world without wasting energy. This means that they would not need to have permanent bases because with these mobile ships they could be temporarily installed anywhere in the world. Each of the motherships in turn can keep several flying saucers inside and they can all float or become invisible at will, which greatly facilitates their work of research and guidance of humanity. Perhaps when Jules Verne made his novel (Owner of the world), he was taking inspiration from them. Surely, only between 5 and 15% of these ships are seen by people when they go abroad, because most of the missions are done in secret, therefore, when they are visible, it is because they want it that way so that we let us get used to their presence and abandon the classic materialistic attitude that is characterized by denying the existence on Earth of beings from other worlds. In addition to their activity in the material dimension, aliens can also act on the spiritual plane, that is, they not only move with their ships on Earth but also in the form of spirits to carry out their activities. This means that it is difficult to know if what we see are material ships or spiritual entities considering that a spirit can also manifest as a flying energy sphere. As they are spiritual entities, they would not act according to the classical laws of physics provided for material objects, this would allow them to make very fast accelerations or changes of direction and even travel at the speed of light, this would explain the special circumstances that occur during sightings. UFO.

There are those who think that aliens may come from Mars, that hypothesis is not at all absurd, because according to science has discovered, many millions of years ago Mars was a world very similar to Earth and was full of oceans. However, due to its low gravity and the weakening of its magnetic shield, its atmosphere gradually dissipated into space and its water almost completely disappeared except at the poles. So the question is, was the time that Mars had an ideal climate and liquid water on its surface was enough to generate organic life like Earth or beings as evolved as humans with the ability to travel through space? In my opinion, the time that this ideal situation lasted was too short compared to the time it took for the Earth to reach man for that to be possible, but being a different planet it is impossible to know with certainty.

The activities of aliens on our planet are mainly summarized in two planes, one is scientific and the other is moral. On the scientific or material plane, they try to know all the physical and biological aspects of the world, and on the moral plane, they try to make earthlings understand that after the physical world there is also a spiritual world. All extraterrestrials are beneficial in their attitude towards man, because in all evolved worlds technical progress is inevitably followed by moral progress, and the fundamental element on which this progress is based is the defense of justice as the axis backbone of any evolved person or society. However, aliens have also sometimes been involved in conflicts and confrontations with Earthlings. This is due to the fact that in ancient times human beings did not have aerial vehicles that could interfere with the work of aliens, but after the Second World War some governments of the world gave their pilots the order to shoot down the flying saucers in order to be able to appropriate their technology. Sometimes the UFOs chose to override the controls of the fighter planes when they were going to fire using electromagnetic fields or radiation jets, but at other times they chose to respond to the attack and shoot down the pursuit fighters, that is what could happen in the case of Thomas Mantell, an American pilot who crashed while chasing a UFO.

Due to the counterattack of the flying saucers, the United States government gave the order not to disturb the aliens again. From that moment on, he decided to use a policy based on denying their existence so as not to have to go through the shame of admitting to the public that they are incapable of stopping them. It was also decided to send secret agents known as men in black to threaten all those who saw UFOs, especially the pilots, so that they would not disclose what they had seen, in this way the army leadership and the services of intelligence unleashed on innocent citizens the rage that their impotence in their confrontations with extraterrestrials supposed for them.

50 THE ABDUCTIONS

One of the topics that are usually discussed about aliens are abductions, in my opinion, with abductions aliens could achieve several objectives, on the one hand they would serve to know the effects that chemical and nuclear substances would be doing on our bodies, and on the other hand, they would also help the population get used to their presence. For those situations in which it was necessary to establish direct contact with human beings, aliens could use humanoid robots in some cases, these devices would not be automatons, that is, they would not act according to their own means but would be directed human-shaped machines by remote control to represent the real aliens. In this way, you would be safe from any contagion or risk of accident while the contacts are taking place. They would give these humanoids the form that human beings think they have based on what they see in the movies or television, they would do so, with the intention that we get used to them, because the real aliens are surely more like us than we believe.

After the Roswell incident, people began to think that aliens were small with black eyes and a large head. In fact, it is very possible that this belief arose from the aeronautical experiments that the North Americans were doing in those days with monkeys, however, the fact that from that moment on people believed that aliens are like that, could serve as a model to give that look to your simulated aliens. These robots would be the large-headed gray humanoids that are often seen. We must bear in mind that it is a civilization far superior to ours, this means that what we know about them is not what we have managed to discover, but only what they allow us to know.

It is also possible that people confuse the abductions of aliens with the visits of spirits, or with abductions made by secret services or pharmaceutical laboratories, in this case, they would be posing as aliens to perform experiments on people or animals without it being known. It is true that aliens could be monitoring some people throughout their lives, but this would only be done for the good of humanity, because with those monitoring it would be possible to know the genetic damage and diseases that the misuse of technology is doing to humanity. On the other hand, it seems absurd to me that some people say that aliens are trying to create hybrids between humans and aliens, because if that were true, they would have done it thousands of years ago, without having to wait for this moment only so that scammers can fill their books with these kinds of stories.

It is also absurd to say that in the past the aliens created man to serve as a slave, that does not make sense, because with such advanced technology as theirs they can create all the machines and robots they may need and surely they will prefer not to interfere in the evolutionary process of humanity. In addition, there are many archaeological remains that show that man's genetic progress was slow, so surely his possible intervention or help to humanity was only indirect.

Another stupid claim is to say that they collaborate with the governments of Earth in exchange for something else. This belief does not make sense, because a civilization that is surely ahead of us in a hundred thousand years of technical progress, surely does not need anything from any earthly government. Quite the contrary, because they will try not to interact with the earthlings so as not to be harmed by their low technical and moral level. Such a collaboration would be the same as if a contemporary aviation technician could enlist a caveman to help him repair an airplane with bones and stones. It is true that aliens exist, but it is a mistake and an act of arrogance to try to lower them to our technical or moral level.

51 THE QUALITIES OF THE SPIRITS

Many people believe in spirits, but few wonder what their characteristics are, so I will raise what these qualities are in my opinion.

SPIRITS DO NOT SLEEP: A spirit does not need to sleep because that is a characteristic of the human being caused by its own biology.

SPIRITS DO NOT HAVE SEX: Spirits do not have sex or they have both, that is, they carry within them the qualities of both sexes but not understood from a biological point of view because they lack a body, but they do carry the dimensional aspects that correspond to both sexes. For example, the spirit can be considered masculine, but the soul within it can be considered feminine. This is so, because the biological sexes are only one of the innumerable versions that are derived from the universal polarities. What determines the difference between them and their relationship to polarity is that the soul is passive and the spirit is active, the soul is sensitivity and the spirit is activity. Passivity is a feminine quality and activity is masculine. It is these differences and the associated attitudes that determine their relationship with polarities, but the sexes understood as something biological are only one of the many consequences of those polarities. However, after death, the spirits retain an imitation of the body they had in the form of a spectrum so that the passage from one life to the next is less traumatic. But, in reality, a spirit is sexually neutral, so when it reincarnates it can do so equally as a man as as a woman. Plants and animals also have spirits, but their ghostly spectra can have very varied aspects or have no form at all, because a spirit can choose to show itself as it was in life or choose any other form at will.

THE SPIRITS DO NOT WALK: A spirit is, in reality, a sphere of energy with a bit of matter that lodges in the brain and uses its own energy to move, however, it has a virtual body as an imitation of the real one so that the soul do not suffer after death to see the difference between the real aspect in the form of a sphere and the human body that one had. In reality, what we call the physical body is a biological machine that the spirit uses to manifest itself in matter, that means that the only thing we can consider part of us is the spirit and not the body, what happens is that when we reincarnate both things come together to form a single identity temporarily. Reincarnating in a material body is necessary, because in this way the spirit only has to pay attention to the highest aspects of human life, while the lower functions such as the physical, chemical, biological or atomic processes of our body are yielded to being universal. Materialistic scientists try to settle this question by saying that physical or biological processes work without our being conscious because nature creates automatic systems, but it seems that they do not understand, that all these processes would not be possible if there were not a life and a consciousness that take care of them and handle them in an organized way. The real reason that we are not aware of all the physical, chemical or atomic processes that occur in our body is because its matter is not part of us but of the universal being, this being takes care of them so that we can take care of the functions superiors. The universal being not only controls the matter of our body but all the matter of the universe that is not part of any individual spirit, but, one day, we will have to return that favor when by rotation we have to perform the function that he performs now.

SPIRITS HAVE ETERNAL LIFE: A spirit has eternal life because life, like matter, is neither created nor destroyed, it only transforms, however, if it has a beginning and an end before starting again when the current cosmic cycle I finished. In reality, life is a continuous change from less to more in what refers to knowledge and evolution, and from more to less if it refers to universal energy, because energy is transformed into evolution until once the wheel of time the universe begins again.

In reality, everything that lives cannot die because life is eternal, what people call death is only the disappearance of forms such as man, plants, animals or planets and stars. In the human form there are actually two forms of life, one is the life of the matter of the body that actually belongs to the universal being, that is, the being whose body and spirit is at the same time the material universe. And the second form of life present in the body is our spirit that uses matter to build the human form, therefore, when the form is destroyed, matter returns to earth. Then the spirit, after separating from the body, prepares for a new reincarnation. But what had life, which is the matter of the body and the spirit, continue to exist the same as before birth, the only thing that is created or destroyed is the form that matter acquires when it is molded, but not the life contained in it, which is eternal

SPIRITS ARE INDESTRUCTIBLE: In reality, what is normally considered the destruction of an object is nothing more than a chemical or atomic reaction that does not represent the destruction of the particles that form it but only the separation of them. In other words, when a statue is broken, the atoms that form it are separated, but that does not imply the destruction of those atoms. With nuclear reactions it is similar, because the atoms change their mass or fuse with others to form different atoms, but the particles of matter that form them continue to exist with a different appearance because they adapt to a new situation in a harmonic and pre-established way. Atoms can change mass or shape, but the matter they contain will always exist, because mass and energy can be transformed but never completely disappear from the universe, which is why they are eternal.

In the case of spirits it is different, because it is they who determine what the changes in their atomic structure have to be instead of reacting according to the classical methods of matter. This is necessary so that the atoms can serve their purposes. Spirits need the atoms that make them up to be different because they have to fulfill a function similar to that of the brain in the human body, serving as a memory bank and also as a propulsion mechanism to move through space. In addition, these atoms are prepared to avoid collisions with the matter of other beings at will, therefore, it is impossible that these collisions can destroy them. In reality, all the particles of each spirit are directly linked to each other, they are also capable of avoiding the collision with the rest of the particles of the other individual beings or those of the universal being without any problem. The concept of destruction of matter does not exist in absolute terms only in relative terms, because the form that matter takes can change or disappear but not the fundamental particles that create those forms. These particles can go on to take other forms or exist as energy. It could be said that the difference between an atom and energy is that energy is made up of very small particles that describe huge circular paths in space, whereas an atom is made up of a bunch of energy particles that come together to form larger particles that rotate at the speed of light but in much smaller orbits than they do as energy. This is how the big is connected with the small, it is as if the universe were actually a giant atom that is connected with the small atoms through magnetic, gravitational and light currents.

Changes in atomic matter are also made through a transformation and not by destruction, if we understand this destruction in absolute and not relative terms, because when two particles are apparently destroyed in a particle accelerator, what has actually happened is a modification of its structure caused by physical laws already existing since the beginning of time. That is to say that this transformation is voluntary for matter when the circumstances that motivate it to carry out this change occur, but what is really destroyed is the atomic form that the energy particles adopt but the matter of those atoms continues to exist with another form of matter or as energy. This means that since all atomic transformations are voluntary, these reactions do not imply any problem for the spirit, because it will only react in those processes that interest it. That does not mean that spirits do not change either, because since the beginning of the cosmic cycle they have made their structure more complex to acquire the ability to reincarnate first in plants and animals and then in a human body. The relationship between forms and matter is the same that exists between a spirit and its body, because an atom can be destroyed but the matter that forms it is eternal. In the same way, the form of the human body can disappear but the life that it contains within it continues to exist in the atoms of the body and the spirit that give that form a particular meaning. Because if it weren't for the reincarnation of spirit in matter, that matter could never form a person and it would only be a set of meaningless atoms.

Spirits are designed to remember indefinitely for billions of years, they can move at the speed of light through the universe, they can pass through material objects at will or mimic the shape of the human body. They also have the ability to divide into equal clones with the same characteristics and eternal life. This is what happened at the beginning of the universe when only one particle existed. At that time it was necessary to do so because it was the only way to create all the beings that were necessary to populate the universe. However, it is not correct to do it later when the spirits acquire a complex and different personality to avoid the existence of two identical spirits. When the cosmic cycle began, the original particle was divided into the number of beings that the universe could need, in this way it had from the beginning all the spirits necessary to be able to populate all the planets that it was planned to build without having to create by cloning two repeating spirits. That is the best to avoid that two identical spirits and with the same memories can repeat themselves. When the current cosmic cycle ends, all matter and all spirits will merge again to form the original egg or particle from which they all came out. Then time and space will meet at the same moment and the same point in space and at that moment there will only be a single being and a single particle before separating again to create a new universe.

SPIRITS DO NOT SICK: If the disease is understood as a disorder that occurs to the body, but if they get sick if we understand the disease as an imbalance of behavior that is appropriate to follow. Actually, it is behavioral imbalances that cause most diseases in the body, therefore, using medications without correcting bad habits only serves to lose money but without solving health problems. Today's medicine works like a chain reaction against patients, because it places more importance on the administration of drugs than on eliminating the causes. Acting in this way the disease will not disappear, but it will cause new ones caused by the harmful effects of the medications. It is as if a gigantic conspiracy has been created between doctors and pharmaceutical companies to make patients chronically ill and therefore an indefinite source of profit.

SPIRITS DO NOT EAT: A spirit does not need to eat to live but if it needs some particles of matter to act, these particles can be taken from the environment but it is not something that it needs to do continuously but only exceptionally. The energy you need can also be obtained from the environment so that your spiritual life is calm by not having the need to be born, grow, reproduce and die. A spirit can evolve without ceasing until the end of time comes, it is as if its life lasts the same as the universe, but when time ends it will not die because its life is eternal. When that happens, he will start all over again, but due to the cosmic rotation he will have to live the life that another being is living at this moment. Then another being will have to live the life that he is living in the present cycle until time repeats itself as many times as there are beings in the universe and all beings live all the lives of others. This means that you will not live the same life with the same circumstances and events until you have lived all the lives in the universe, that may seem like a long time but for eternity it is nothing. What matters in this case is not time but the mathematical logic that determines it.

A SPIRIT HAS TWO PARTS: One is his own, which could also be called a soul, because it remains in a static position in order to perceive sensations with more intensity. The soul only changes its attitude and takes an active position when decisions have to be made. The particles of the soul are connected continuously and directly without voids between them, because that is what determines that it is a single being. The soul has its own internal energy and does not radiate or go out to the outside because this is what indicates that it is a being with eternal life. Then there is the spirit, which is the external part that the soul uses as a kind of vehicle and accompanies it throughout the cosmic cycle. The spirit serves to develop the ghostly body and also has its own energy but in this case both the matter of the spirit and the energy it uses do not belong directly to the soul but to the universal being. The external matter that the spirit uses it collects from the external environment but adapts it to its needs. You can also make yourself visible or invisible at will, but when you do make yourself visible you can choose to have your original sphere-like shape, or use the look your body had in your previous life. As the matter of the spirit comes from the earth, its energy can radiate abroad, in this case it is also an internal energy but not from the soul but from the universal being that is and controls the universe. For us it is external, because we radiate it to the outside like a star does, but for him it is internal, because he never leaves the universe which is also his own body and after a long journey he returns to his starting point describing a circle just like if it were a comet. The particles of the spirit are connected to each other just like those of the soul, but they are not directly connected to the soul but to the universal matter to which they belong. Although the spirit and the soul are made up of two different parts and with a different symbolism, it is usually understood that they are the same thing because they are closely united. The soul represents its feminine and passive part and the spirit its masculine and active part, the soul the rigid, blue, cold and vertical dimension and the spirit the warm, red, variable and horizontal dimension. The existence of polarities is common throughout the universe, it is the consequence of dividing into multiple forms the poles formed by the first particle represented by a white sphere and the space that surrounds it represented by a black square, that is why all derived forms have its very properties. The space represents the feminine dimension and the circle the masculine one. The union of the circle and the square form the division of the universe in the horizontal and vertical planes. Also formed with this union is the cross with lateral arms (Swastika) that we can see in the shape of some galaxies and that has also been used in many cultures since prehistoric times. This cross represents the primordial poles divided into the vertical feminine dimension and the horizontal masculine one united in a revolving movement of evolution. This cross also serves to represent how the dimensions can rotate in such a way that if in one dimension the male pole governs, in the other the female pole does, therefore, when the planes are reversed, the male side occupies the vertical part and the female side the horizontal. The red and horizontal plane represents political, material or economic power, and the blue or vertical plane represents the power of philosophy, morality or religion and each one rules over its own dimension.

In the universe, distance or time are secondary aspects, the really important thing is to know that life is eternal for all beings, and the laws that constantly govern the universe are also eternal regardless of time or space. In this also the polarities of the universe are shown, because time or space are variable and masculine, whereas universal laws and life are rigid and feminine. Even in the human body we can see these polarities, because the bones represent the rigid, feminine and vertical part, and the flesh represents the variable, masculine and horizontal part. This is if we raise the body in a vertical position, but if we raise it in a horizontal position, then the head represents the male and circular side, and the rest of the body the female and rectangular side. It is the same example that shows the solar system where the sun equals the head and the planets the body. We can also see this example in the shape of galaxies, because the Milky Way represents a larger version of the human body but located in a horizontal position. In this example, the stars on the axis would represent the spine, and the nucleus of the galaxy in this case would represent the head. These are some examples that demonstrate how the whole universe is connected, because each of its parts represents the subdivision of the first initial poles in more complex and smaller forms. At the beginning of time, the first particle divided into multiple particles and then those particles spread through space making the universe seemingly larger, but in reality, all those particles only represent the division of the first one, and one day they will have to go back to it.

52 RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SPIRIT AND MATTER

Matter and spirit both contain masculine or feminine aspects depending on the circumstances, because the matter of the Earth is feminine with respect to the sun, but it is masculine with respect to water, therefore, materialism occurs when there is an excess of matter and a water defect. When I say this I am not referring to the physical elements, but to their psychic equivalents, because materialism occurs when a person places an excessive value on the material aspects that are part of the masculine dimension, but despises the spiritual aspects that are part of the masculine dimension the feminine dimension. The spirit, in turn, is masculine with respect to the soul that it carries within it, but it is feminine when it is posed in the form of spirituality. Thus, matter is feminine, but materialism is masculine and spirit is masculine, but spirituality is feminine. In reality, both social and biological sexual differences do not arise by chance, but are the consequence of the attitude that is continuously adopted, therefore, the active attitude is masculine and the passive is feminine, the action is masculine and the reaction is feminine, sound is masculine and silence is feminine, day is masculine and night is feminine, heat is masculine and cold is feminine, command is masculine and obedience is feminine, the circle is masculine and the straight is feminine, the horizontal line is masculine and the vertical is feminine. This means that if we modify our natural behavior and abandon the characteristics and behaviors of our sex, then our body will also slowly abandon its sexual traits to acquire the opposite. This would obviously be an aberration, because if we act in this way we will lose the advantages that sexual specialization has, therefore, we must be consistent with our own nature.

Matter and spirit are like force and energy and each of them represents a dimensional plane, matter the horizontal and masculine, and the spirit the vertical and feminine. The sexual classification that I apply to them in this case may seem a contradiction if we take into account the gender of the word, because the word spirit is masculine and the word matter is feminine if it is pronounced in Spanish. But that depends only on the circumstances, because both polar or sexual aspects can be shown inverted when it comes to different shots. The spirit with respect to the soul is masculine, but the spirituality that is derived from the spirit is feminine. Matter understood as the Earth compared to the sun is feminine, but the materialism that is derived from matter is masculine. That means that both spirit and matter can represent masculine and feminine aspects depending on the circumstances.

The spirit is masculine and active because it acts as an intermediary between the soul and the outside world, and the soul is feminine and passive when it limits itself to feeling emotions, but it can also be masculine and active when it acts to change the environment around it. It is as if you could change polarity at will to go from feeling to acting, from feminine to masculine or from red to blue. It is also possible that a part of the particles that form it act passively, but those dedicated to generating the energy impulses that control the spirit or the body act actively. However, the soul is generally in a passive position, because most of the lower functions are transferred to the spirit or the body that depend on the matter of the universal being. This allows him to devote almost all the time to feel but also a minority to act. The spirit is made up of matter from the earth just like the body, but as it accompanies the soul indefinitely, it is considered a representative of it and of the spiritual world. The soul is found inside the spirit and is the only thing that really is part of us. The matter particles that make up the soul are similar to the rest of the material particles that exist in the universe, the difference is that these particles are directly connected to each other but physically separated from the rest. The vacuum that separates the particles is what really determines that they are part of a different being. On the other hand, the material particles of light, planets or stars, are directly and continuously connected by material filaments that we cannot see because they are part of a virtual universe that is below the one we know and acts as a support of this. The physical and direct connection of matter is necessary, because if a single particle such as a photon were physically separated from the others, it would not be able to coordinate with them because it would lack the necessary intelligence to do so. That intelligence is what it acquires when there is a direct connection with the rest of the particles.

The spirit is red and male and belongs to the horizontal dimension, and the soul is female and blue and belongs to the vertical dimension. The spirit takes care of secondary functions such as the intercommunication between the soul and matter, memory, or the necessary mechanisms to be able to move through space, so that the soul can dedicate itself only to higher functions such as feeling or making decisions. . It also acts as an intermediary between the soul and the body, because the soul generates the energy impulses necessary to give orders to the mechanisms of the spirit, and in turn the spirit generates energy impulses of greater intensity to control the body.

The matter of the Earth is feminine and passive with respect to the energy of the sun, but it is masculine when there is only matter without water, because when they are together, the water represents the feminine part and spirituality, and the earth represents the masculine part and material. The same occurs when the contrast between the continents and the seas of the Earth occurs, because symbolically the seas are female and blue, and the continents are male and red, and when the proper balance between land and water is generated, life represented by the color green. That is why people who only consider matter without spirituality become materialists. The spirit is masculine, but spirituality is feminine, and the matter of the earth is feminine, but materialism is masculine. This shows that both matter and spirit can have masculine or feminine characteristics depending on the circumstances.

In reality, a person is made up of three parts. In the first place, by the body that serves the spirit as a means to interact with matter. This is necessary, because the spirit is made up of a little matter but a lot of energy and belongs to the blue or feminine dimension, and the matter with which the body is made is part of the red or masculine dimension. In reality, the matter of the body belongs to the universal being and not to the spirit that it houses, in this way, by controlling that matter, we, that is to say our spirit, can deal only with the upper or human part and not with the chemical processes , atomic or biological that occur within our body. Reincarnating in matter is necessary, because in this way the spirit can act in matter but dealing only with the higher aspects. It is a method of control similar to that used by a rider to control a horse, because he takes the reins of that horse and directs it as if together they form a single being, but at the same time it is different, because a horse also has its own spirit. That is to say that the matter of the body belongs to the being that controls all the matter of planet Earth or the universe, but at the same time it has within it a reincarnated spirit that manages the human form that has adopted that matter. Reincarnation is, therefore, what gives that form its own identity and makes it different from a simple stone. With the union of the body and the spirit, the life represented by the green color is generated, this occurs when the balance is acquired between the red and blue, horizontal and vertical, male and female dimensions or matter and energy.

In second place is the spirit, in reality the spirit also belongs to the matter of universal being, but as it accompanies the soul indefinitely, it is associated with it and with the spirituality derived from it as if they were the same thing. In reality, the spirit is in the middle of the material and spiritual planes because it has some resemblance to the body, but it is associated with the soul because it remains constant and accompanies it indefinitely. The spirit is also responsible for developing the ghostly spectrum as an imitation of the body, to make the passage from one life to the next easier. To better understand the relationship between the soul and the spirit, it could be compared to the relationship that exists between a planet and its nucleus, because the nucleus would be the soul and most of the remaining matter would be the spirit. The nucleus would be part of our own being, but the rest would be part of the universal being. Both are different, but they remain united indefinitely in order to give the spirit those functions that the soul does not need to do. The universal being controls the spirit, but only automatically and indirectly, because it intervenes and feels all the atomic processes that occur, but, nevertheless, the soul does direct control within the margins that matter allows. This is precisely what the margins of the will are based on, because if nature were not flexible in some respects, free will could not exist. This means that when we modify or combine the matter that surrounds us, we cause chemical or physical changes that are carried out at the atomic level by the universal being in a semi-automatic way, but at the same time, it allows us to modify the matter but as long as occur within the margins that physical laws allow.

Someone might ask, if the spirit is immortal and can remember all its previous lives or at least the most important knowledge, then why did it not create an artificial human body just as immortal as the spirit? The reason is simple, because the spirit is immortal and never forgets its previous lives in order for evolution to have a meaning, because universal life is longer than human life, which forces the existence of a means whereby knowledge can be accumulated most important for the spirit to evolve. However, the human body lives much less, because in this way it is possible to make the genetic changes that evolution requires, but it is also useful for the body to die, and the spirit to forget the most secondary aspects of its past lives, because after reincarnation the spirit can start over from the beginning as if it were the first time, and thus feel the emotion that everything new provokes. In any case, this forgetting is not complete, because on the one hand the most important memories of each life are preserved in the spirit, and on the other, the knowledge stored in civilization is remembered. This means that the fact that a man momentarily loses his knowledge when he dies does not imply that there is oblivion in absolute terms but only in relative terms, because despite the oblivion that death supposes, the soul will continue to conserve two memories, one is that of the spirit that helps him to carry out the passage from one life to the next correctly, and another is the social memory that guarantees that scientific progress can be preserved indefinitely. The renewal process is something natural, that is why the days, months, or years are renewed and repeated. The difference is that the memory of the spirit is synchronized with the duration of the cosmic cycle and the human body is synchronized with a century or so. That is the right thing to do, because just as a month is equivalent to thirty repetitions of a day and a year is equivalent to twelve repetitions of a month the life of the spirit or rather the period that passes until the moment of forgetting and starting again is equivalent to thousands of millions of years. These are logical repeating cycles but with a different length of time. The spirit, therefore, will also have to forget and start over, but that will only happen when the cosmic cycle ends, because unlike the human body it is synchronized with that cycle that is longer than the one corresponding to a human life. . The fact that the material dimension is denser and warmer than the spiritual one also determines that the time cycles are shorter. In this way, in the material and horizontal plane that corresponds to the body, short time scales would be used, but in the vertical and spiritual plane that corresponds to the spirit, long time scales would be used, because as this dimension has colder and less density, the timescales must also be longer.

Thirdly, there is the soul, which, unlike the other two parts, does form part of us directly, but in order for us to take care of human or higher functions, it is located in the center of the atoms that make up the spirit and it is dedicated above all to feel and to a lesser extent to act, for that reason, it is often said that those who do not have feelings are because they do not have a soul. In reality, all people have it, but those who despise the feminine part of their being and only appreciate the masculine one become materialists, this causes an emotional imbalance that makes it difficult for feelings of happiness to reach the soul. This is because happiness is only possible when all the circumstances of our life are balanced. A human being is like a pyramid made up of three parts, the body at its base, the spirit at the center, and the soul at its top. Of the three sections, the soul is the part that contains the least matter but, nevertheless, it is the most important of all because it is the depository of our being and our consciousness.

With the union of the body, the spirit and the soul, the three elements that make up a human being are completed and the three basic dimensional aspects are also reunited in them. The red and horizontal represented by the body, the blue and vertical represented by the soul, and the green represented in this case by the spirit. Normally, the spirit represents the soul and the feminine dimension, and the earth represents the matter and the masculine dimension, but in this case it is different, because it involves analyzing separately and carefully each of the elements that make up a human being. In other words, it is not about analyzing only the two basic dimensional planes, horizontal, vertical, or masculine and feminine, but also the intermediary function that the spirit performs for them. The spirit, being in the middle of the two dimensions, can, in some occasions, represent the masculine matter, and in others, the feminine soul, but in this case, it only represents the point of union, where the two dimensions meet your connection.

53 THE QUALITIES OF COLORS

The color black is found before red in the electromagnetic spectrum of colors but, unlike them, it is not a visible color, because the color black is the absence of any source of light, unlike the other colors that represent a different light frequency. The color black, in general, can be considered feminine, and that is why it can be used to represent the earth, but, on certain occasions, it can also be used to represent the male sex. The black color can represent the night, the silence, the seriousness, the emptiness of the space. It is the opposite of the point of white light and circular matter that represents the male sex, therefore, when they are together, they represent the bipolarity of the universe and also all the forms of bipolarity that exist. This color can also represent the ignorance that is derived from the lack of light, that is why it is used to represent evil, because evil occurs when, due to lack of light, we choose the wrong path.

The color red represents energy, strength, masculinity, matter, but also risk and instability, it can produce a feeling of comfort but also of overwhelm. This color combines well with black because they are followed in the spectrum of colors, this is due to the fact that before the first form of light existed the color black existed, which is, in reality, the total absence of light. These colors are generally benign, because that is the normal meaning of these colors, so when they are used to represent evil or materialism, it is because they are making exceptional use of their meaning. The color red is the first of all visible colors and therefore can also represent the beginning. This is a mainly material color, therefore, it can represent the sensual pleasure that the physical senses provide, such as the pleasant sensation that the sun produces on the skin, music, sex, the pleasure of food, that is, represents those sensations of pleasure that derive from the physical and normal tasks of life that do not require a great intellectual effort. It is also the pleasure provided by technology and well-managed work, that is why, in the future, society will rely on these forms of pleasure and will forever reject violence as a way to obtain benefits.

In an evolved world, happiness must arise from the balance between technique and philosophy, technique provides warm, salty reddish and physical pleasure, and philosophy provides blue, sweet and spiritual pleasure. Technical pleasure must arise from work and the handling of technology, but a job done in order to make people happy and not just as a means of production. Spiritual pleasure must arise defending justice as an essential philosophical principle, this is fundamental for the coexistence and progress of humanity to be possible. Philosophy is also important because it helps us understand the fundamental meaning of things, which is necessary if we want to extract the maximum benefit from life. In this way, work and technique offer us the part of the pleasure that comes from the red, salty, masculine and horizontal dimension, and the philosophy of justice offers us the sweet, feminine and blue pleasure that come from the vertical dimension. Both forms of encouragement are necessary to complete man and represent the two essential dimensions of the universal cross. One represents the stimulus derived from material things and the other represents pleasure that arises from the spiritual part of life.

Each dimension must occupy only its rightful place, because when the red dimension is abused, injustice and materialism can be generated. This color is found on the left side of the symbolic cross or X that governs the universe but, in reality, it represents the right side if we consider it looking from its position. The color red also represents the horizontal line of the cross when it is posed as a circle, or the vertical line when the horizontal line is shown as a crystalline straight line, because the circle is masculine and the straight line is feminine. The horizontal line represents matter and the color red, this means that in the material world power corresponds to politics along with the rest of the physical forces. On the other hand, the vertical line corresponds to the spiritual world, therefore, in the religious or philosophical aspect, justice must be the one that determines the leadership, because it is the most important element of this dimension. The cross of dimensions can rotate continuously, constantly changing the horizontal and vertical dimensions, forming with its movement the shape of a galaxy.

The color red is also associated with war, because among other things it can represent energy, chaos, injustice and disorder, it must be taken into account that misdirected energy can favor collision and conflict. This shows that, in the past, some people were already able to understand the metaphysical meaning of colors, that is why the color red is associated with war and blue with peace. In the past, people believed that the planets were gods, so they decided to make Mars the god of war because of its red color. Someone might think, if the color red can represent war and the horizontal dimension, and the color blue can represent peace and the vertical dimension, does this mean that war is justified considering that the two dimensions make sense? The answer is, that all war is legitimate when it is done in self-defense, but for those who believe in the theory of the exceptions of justice, the expansive type wars used to extend the size of the states could also have a meaning, because within his own state that war would be considered legal. However, and according to this theory, in order not to be in contradiction with this principle, this war should be fought without tyranny or cruelty.

The difficult thing in this case would be to defend the war without questioning at the same time the defense of justice as an essential philosophical principle. The wars of expansion that take place in the world have as their main purpose to unite the world in a single system and a single language, for this reason, most likely, when the world finishes its evolution and the nations unify, the wars will also end. . Surely, the unification of the world will be achieved without the need for an armed conflict between the great powers of the world, because the fear of nuclear weapons will force them to agree without the need to reach a military confrontation. When nations spread through space, the risk of new wars will also appear, but space is not like Earth because the enormous distances between the planets will make the existence of space empires unfeasible, even trade between them will not have much sense. Trade as understood on Earth is logical within a closed system but not in an open system like space. The planets may need to import some mineral products, but it will be only exceptional compared to the trade that may exist within each planet because it will always be more economical to recycle what is inside one planet than to transport the products from another. This will guarantee each world a smooth and independent progress.

An example of the ambiguity of wars would be the expansion of the Roman Empire, because although it is true that this expansion brought progress and civilization to many nations, however, it was also full of abuses and acts of tyranny that were not necessary to achieve their goals objectives. Comparatively, the republic phase was in many ways more dignified than the empire phase, but it is common for power to corrupt those who have it. Ideally, any unifying process should be done without violence, therefore, in my opinion, it is better to defend justice without exceptions.

It must also be emphasized that not everything that is possible in the universe makes sense to do so, therefore, what is absurd should not be done even as an exception and therefore would not be part of the universal law that seeks the balance of potentials and that is usually organized as majority behaviors on one level, and logical minority exceptions on another. Nature determined that everything or almost everything that makes sense can have valid exceptions, but we should only make as an exception what makes sense, because if it does not, it is not correct to defend it by saying that it is only an exception. In other words, the fact that every logical and valid rule may have an exception that is also logical or valid, does not mean that it can be applicable to behaviors that are not logical, in this case it would be an exception to that rule. This applied to moral conduct determines that if justice is considered to be the only valid option, then the theory that defends the exceptions to justice would remain outside the universal law that seeks the balance of potentials of those things that are logical, because in this case no exception to that rule would be considered logical. The truth is that in history, wars have been part of human behavior too often, and each side always claims to have a reason for provoking them, which shows their intention to produce them even if they do not want to acknowledge it, that is why they cover it up using set phrases such as that it is a patriotic duty, or that it is to defend civilization, democracy or the monarchy according to the times, but, deep down, they are only phrases to cover up the ambition to dominate others and impose their own interests.

An example of this are the "friendly wars" that the Greeks waged in classical times. The reason for defining them in this way is because in these conflicts each side did not try to absorb the territory of the other and integrate it into their state, because in the end For each conflict, only the areas of influence that each autonomous city had over the others were determined, but without this implying the loss of control over their land for the loser, nor an increase in territory for the winner, they seemed more sports competitions than real wars as if they were just friendly wars. Perhaps the clearest example of this was the Peloponnesian War, because in this conflict, Sparta defeated Athens after a long and costly confrontation. This conflict was started by Athens when it made the decision to dominate the entire region by force with the excuse that this way they would be better prepared for new invasions by the Persians. But, surprisingly, when Sparta won, it did not use that victory to absorb the territory of the loser and integrate it into its own, but rather it limited itself to imposing a pro-Spartan government that shortly after the withdrawal of the army from Sparta, it was again as before anti spartan. Later, Sparta was defeated by the Thebans at the Battle of Leuctra precisely because, faced with the evidence that they were going to lose, the Thebans decided to break the rules of friendly conflict that until then all sides respected and consequently Sparta lost the battle and never again it was once again a military power in the region. Perhaps the reason that the Greeks fought like this could be because the geography was too mountainous for it to be easy for some to dominate the other. Or also, because they did not want to weaken each other too much because of their fear of an invasion from Persia. In any case, this military game of the Greeks was ended by Rome, who unlike them did not consider war a friendly conflict, because every territory it defeated was immediately integrated into its own in a definitive way.

The universe is governed by laws and plans that can be represented as a cross. This universal cross can be shown as an X or as a cross, it all depends on what you want to highlight. As a cross it represents the division of the world into two planes, the horizontal male and the vertical female. But, as the cross can rotate, in other planes of the universe the horizontal line can also represent the feminine dimension and the vertical the masculine one. As an X it can represent the masculine in red on the left, and the feminine in blue on the right, then the night below and the day above. You can also represent both symbols in a single scheme by putting a cross inside the X.

To better understand the movement and change of dimensions of the cross, it is necessary to imagine that the X divided by the cross now has eight sections, which allows placing the red and blue color in each of the four arms, in this way they all pass to the rotate through all areas, but the red color is always located to the left of the blue to symbolize the separation between above and below or the material from the spiritual. In this case, the colors black and white do not participate because in this scheme it is about analyzing the different options that the male and female or red and blue polarities have. But red could also be replaced by black and blue by white, thus symbolizing that the rotary movement advances from ignorance to knowledge and from darkness to light. Then the color black would be on the left and white on the right in each of the four arms of the cross and would move from left to right or from black to white.

In the universal X, the horizontal plane can be divided in turn between the male and female poles or red and blue, red on the left and blue on the right. In this case they represent space and that which is constant all the time, therefore, it is necessary to maintain the balance between the two as if it were a balance so that everything works correctly. The vertical plane, on the other hand, represents time, it also represents the progress from ignorance represented in black below towards light and truth represented in white above.

The white color represents the male pole and the black color the female, but in certain cases it may be the other way around, this is not a contradiction, because it must be understood that these planes can rotate in each dimension, therefore, it is necessary to analyze them according to their own circumstances, because a thing can be one way in a circle of evolution, but in the previous or subsequent circle it can be apparently the other way around, this is not a contradiction, because the situation is different but only because there are new circumstances.

When the cross of dimensions begins to rotate, it takes the form of a barred spiral galaxy due to a mixture between the horizontal and vertical dimension, the ancient philosophers discovered this symbolism and that is why they created the swastika cross. This symbol was already known and used in various religions long before the Nazis used it in their ideological propaganda campaign, therefore, it is a mistake to blame this symbol for what they did. They tried to use all the good things in the world in order to hide their own evil, so today, people reject good things like the swastika or the defense of the race just because the Nazis used them as an alibi to deceive people and obtain world power. With the rotating movement of the cross, the dimensional planes can be reversed each time one passes to a higher or lower plane or wheel, this means that a thing that appears masculine on one plane appears feminine on another. This is not a contradiction, because they are different shots with different rules. These planes do not contradict each other, because, although it is true in the horizontal plane that regulates free will they are somewhat different, nevertheless, they remain the same in the vertical plane that contains the basic universal rules that are constant regardless of time or time space. It is as if it were a tree whose branches represent the horizontal, masculine, red, and material plane, and each height represents the differences that exist in each plane of evolution. And the trunk represents the universal laws that are common to all planes of existence. The trunk has to be the same at each height because it is the common denominator that joins all the planes. It cannot change to prevent the system from falling apart. It could be said that it is the rigid exception that every unstable system needs in order to function despite its instability. This same example is represented by the human body, because the flesh represents the horizontal, warm dimension and free will. And the bones represent the vertical, blue, crystalline, cold, spiritual dimension and the constant laws that have to be kept rigid so that the universe, or in this case the body, can stand upright.

Pink is an emotional color because it contains a bit of the youthful energy of red and the honesty and purity of white.

The yellow color can symbolize the illusion of life and wisdom, because it contains the youthful energy of red but evolved towards the balance represented by green. In its negative aspect it can represent drought, materialism, acidity or dry land with respect to water. This difference occurs when the red color overflows and covers the area that corresponds to the blue, preventing a balance between the two dimensions, it is the same that happens when the water does not irrigate the land and it turns yellow and sterile. It can also represent the same as the color red, the male sex. This color, like all the others, can represent many positive things, but when it is put in the place that blue should have then it represents materialism or the so-called yellowishness.

Wisdom is associated with the color yellow because it is a material quality that is produced by adding knowledge. On the other hand, intelligence is associated with the color blue because, unlike wisdom, it is not only a sum of knowledge, but also implies the ability to manage knowledge in the most balanced way. Wisdom is therefore the consequence of adding material knowledge during human life, but, on the other hand, spiritual intelligence is derived from learning to select those knowledge and moral values that must be preserved from one life to another to favor our evolution.

The color orange is similar to yellow and represents the illusion of life because they combine the youthful strength of the color red with the vitality and balance of green.

The color brown produces a feeling of comfort, because it contains the strength and warmth of red with the calm feeling of black.

The green color represents life, because it is between the red color that represents energy and the spirituality that blue represents. This color represents the balance that almost all things need to have to function properly, therefore, when that balance is not had, then diseases and conflicts arise. With a pyramid, you can also show the relationship between the color red that is male and blue that is female, because the lower left corner represents the color red, the lower right corner represents the color blue, and the upper corner represents the color green, because when the two colors located below are united, the green color located above is generated, which represents progress and life. Therefore, the symbolic color of the number three is green. Instead, when it comes to understanding the symbolic meaning of a square and the colors that represent it, then the lower left corner would be red, the lower right corner would be yellow, the upper left corner would be green, and the upper right corner would be blue.

The Catholic Church tried to appropriate these symbols that already existed since ancient times when it tried to use them to represent God, the virgin and Jesus as if they were father, mother and son. But this approach is absurd, because it makes no sense to say that God is both father and son, and the virgin, mother and wife of God, because according to his own arguments God is the creator of everything and therefore cannot have wives or private children. That, obviously, would be polytheism and occurs when it comes to equating religious characters with royal families. The correct explanation is that these symbols represent the universal male and female dimensions that are equally present throughout the universe and are expressed through all beings that inhabit it. They are therefore not people, but general symbols. But the church, bent on creating idols that people could worship, turned these universal symbols into simple dolls with which to handle people.

The color blue represents the feminine dimension, stability and spirituality, therefore, it is ideal for those who want to feel relaxed, it is a perfect color for sensitive people and for philosophers. It can also represent the vertical line in the dimension cross, but it depends on each situation, because the red and blue color can invert their position with respect to the dimension cross, that means that sometimes the red appears in the horizontal position and the blue in the vertical, at other times or levels invert their position, it all depends on the circumstances, this is not a contradiction, because it is different only in different situations. Red is on the left side and blue is on the right of the X of dimensions, but red below and blue on top can also be changed and placed, thus, the X of dimensions takes on a double aspect like a helix of four blades. You can also set the red color to the left side of each propeller and blue to the right, in this way the movement is generated, because one represents energy and the other vacuum and in a pressure situation the movement goes from high pressure downward. This is what happens in a weather vane or in a galaxy, although being different dimensions also have some differences. Someone may think, what does a galaxy have to do with a weather vane, an egg with the first particle of the universe, man with the sun, or the seeds of a plant with the particles of light? It is true that in some things they are different, but in others they are the same, this is because the whole universe is connected in the same way that occurs with the layers of an onion. The universe at each level changes somewhat, but also maintains its initial appearance in other things. This circumstance is also governed by the horizontal and vertical dimension, the horizontal represents what is changing at each level and the vertical represents what never changes, therefore, from the simplest to the most complex, some things do not change and others do.

The violet color is the last visible color that is why it can represent the spirit, the end, and that which is transcendental, because after the end comes the beginning and renewal again. All colors also correspond to sound frequencies, that means low sound frequencies are red and high sound frequencies are blue.

The black color represents tranquility, rest, night. As it also represents the total absence of light in certain cases it can represent ignorance, error or evil, because ignorance arises due to the absence of intellectual light. This color can also represent emptiness, space, or the valley of silence in a musical note. Because it can represent ignorance, the symbolic X is at the bottom. This is because gravity produces condensation and condensation can cause confusion, therefore, the earth is associated with the bottom, matter and confusion. The sky is associated with the part above, the light and the truth, because the further up we go, the lower the density and consequently the greater the distance at which we can see. The teaching of all this is that we must extract the good from the matter represented by the color red, but without neglecting the spiritual world represented by the color blue. This is necessary, because matter and spirit, or man and woman can only produce life and happiness when they come together. Matter or spirit can both have a masculine or feminine meaning depending on the circumstances, because the matter of the earth is feminine if it arises with respect to the sun, but it is masculine with respect to water or spirituality. And the spirit is feminine with respect to the earth, but it is masculine with respect to the soul, it all depends on the plane, level, or circle in question.

The color black is in its essence benign like all the others, but in certain circumstances it can represent evil, therefore, it is best not to use it in clothing except if it only represents a minimal and exceptional part of the whole. However, it is appropriate, especially in adults, to wear somewhat dark clothing, because the dark tone represents seriousness, but the predominant black color is inadvisable because it favors evil. There are people who use it precisely to suggest their adherence to evil and thereby intimidate others, and then there are those who dress well as a way of self-defense by trying to resemble the previous ones, but those who seek justice and good do not it makes sense for her to dress that way knowing the meaning of it. This behavior shows the existence of a moral vacuum, because if that person feels insecure of himself, he can always turn to good and justice as points of support.

The white color contains in its interior all the colors in equal proportion, so it can represent justice, good, and favor that meditation is objective, this is so, because each color can favor a certain emotional state. It can also represent matter or existence in white, in contrast to emptiness or nonexistence in black, or the crest of sound in a slingshot. This color can represent the culmination of knowledge and light, because without intellectual vision it is not possible to achieve knowledge. For this reason, those who wish to meditate to find the truth, must move away from the material density generated by gravity and which is located below, to be able to see into the distance from above. In other words, you must get away from the bustle and noise, and seek the tranquility that is necessary to have a spiritual vision and at a great distance, for this reason, in the x of dimensions the white color is located above. But we must not forget that perfection is in balance, that means that it is best to obtain the benefit that matter offers us, but without forgetting the importance of the spiritual world.

The color red and black on the one hand, and blue and white on the other have certain similarities, therefore, they can serve to represent each other in some situations. For example, when the red color located to the left of the X is abused, materialism and evil represented by the color black is generated, then the X is turned and the red color goes down to become black. The blue and white colors can be placed both on top of the symbolic X, these colors represent knowledge, spirit and justice, because when the symbolic X is turned, then the red color on the left goes down and the blue on the right goes up along with the white color. In the scheme of the symbolic X, evil is placed below, because gravity pushes matter downwards generating density, ignorance and darkness, and as an undesired consequence of that ignorance evil can appear, but this assumption is only an example exceptional, because most of the uses of the matter are benign. For example, on our planet, the earth is below because it is where gravity condenses it, but it is on the earth where tree roots can grow to create life, and it is also with that matter that we can build everything beautiful that civilization has. The color red can be associated with energy but also with materialism when that energy is badly channeled, but it also represents the energy of the sun that sustains life on Earth and provides us with warmth when we are cold. This shows that the fact of associating density or matter with evil is only an exceptional or accidental assumption and not something that represents it in general. The good and the white color are located above the symbolic X, because where there is less density it is easier to analyze things with perspective and therefore there is more probability that justice will emerge. In any case, the confusion generated by matter or energy will be resolved with the progress of science, that progress is, in a certain way, a way of giving intellectual value to raw matter, but it is also a way of uniting the world spiritual with material until matter, once tamed, acts in consonance with spiritual values. It could be said then, that technological progress is measured by the ability that man has to control the characteristics of matter. The conclusion of this is that all colors are benign in their essence, this means that their association with evil or injustice only depends on those exceptional circumstances in which the dimension corresponding to that color is abused.

If we raise the colors applied to politics, then too masculine or red governments turn into dictatorships that cause the loss of civil rights, but too feminine or blue governments turn into anarchies that cause political and social chaos and proliferation of all kinds crime. A government that is too centralist allows citizens great freedom in the personal or family sphere, but does not tolerate criticism and reserves power for a very small group of people, this can cause great excesses or wars. On the other hand, an anarchist or libertine model, allows all criticism as long as it is not prevented from appropriating public money, it is also characterized by supporting criminals against decent citizens, because it considers that each person must do what appears to him regardless of That this can cause harm to others, this also serves as a means to promote impunity for politicians. Therefore, to have the ideal government it is necessary to find the balance between both models.

Colors can be divided into primary and secondary, the primary or most important in metaphysics are red, green, and blue, because they are the ones that are most closely related to universal circumstances. The red color represents the male pole, and the blue color represents the female pole and together they generate the color green as a result of their union. These colors are not personal identities but universal values found in all beings that exist in the universe. Then there are the black and white color, but the white color rather than a specific color or frequency of vibration represents the sum of the three previous colors. The color black is also not a frequency of light, but rather represents the absence of all light or vibration. The rest of the colors are derived from the combination in a greater or lesser proportion of the previous ones, that is why they are more secondary.

54 THE UNIVERSAL PLANES

We must bear in mind that if the universe is considered from a metaphysical point of view then colors become an integral part of all things, therefore, each one has its symbolic connection with every aspect of life. Almost everything in life is governed by vertical and horizontal or male and female dimensions. With these diagrams you can better understand how dimensions work.

Drawing of the universal plans: Eliminated by requirements of the web page.

In the example (A) we can see how the male dimension in red represents the horizontal plane and the vertical dimension in blue represents the vertical. But in example (B) we can see how the two dimensions have rotated and inverted in their positions, which means that they can act in an apparently contradictory way with the previous position, however, this makes sense, because the change of plane is done on a different evolutionary level. We must also bear in mind that in the drawing both arms of the cross appear as rectangular, but the red color also represents the curved line, and the blue color also represents the straight line, this is so, because a straight line is only a small one part of a curve. In reality, everything in the universe is curved, so when a thing only covers a small part of a circle, then it gives the impression that it is a line. It is true that in this case it would be a line, but only if we consider it a relative not absolute concept. When only a minimum part of a circle is taken into account, then it becomes a line, so it is logical that it is considered an opposite dimension. We have an example in a city, because the horizontal line of its base may seem like a straight line, but it is actually curved, but it only represents a very small part of the Earth's circumference, this makes it appear as if it were horizontal. The rest of the objects that are on the Earth follow the same circumstance, because the hull of a ship may appear rectilinear, but it adapts to the circumference of the Earth like a city due to the effect of gravity. Even a ray of light travels in a curved way, but it would be necessary to observe it in a radius of light years to be able to appreciate the circumference that it describes.

Rotating cross drawing: Removed due to circumstances from the website.

In the following drawing (C) the two dimensional planes form the swastika cross and its arms when they rotate continuously reverse their positions of polarity forming an image similar to that of a galaxy barred with two red and two blue lines constantly replacing their horizontal and two planes vertical. This shows how circular motion can produce an inversion of polarities each time the horizontal plane is changed to the vertical one in an evolutionary process in which the masculine aspect merges with the feminine, the red with the blue, and the horizontal with the vertical, in a revolving movement of evolution that can also produce a spiral or a staircase of different dimensions. At the point of coincidence of the color red with blue, the color green is produced, this color indicates that life arises when there is a harmonious balance between both dimensional aspects. With this cross it is shown that the horizontal and vertical planes can rotate to replace each other even though they normally do so at different levels of evolution. This means that a thing can appear as feminine in a certain plane, but in another previous or later it can appear as masculine without being a contradiction, for example, the matter of the Earth is feminine with respect to the sun, but it is masculine with respect to the sun sea inside the planet.

In the following drawing (D) we can see in the first diagram how the two horizontal and vertical dimensions form a cross when joined and can merge with the universal (X), forming an X with a cross inside, this is possible, because actually the two cross shapes are related. The letter x represents mainly the red and blue or male and female poles, but here they are raised from left to right and acting in harmony in the horizontal dimension and the same moment of time. This scheme serves to represent the balance that most things need to maintain to achieve happiness, because the key to progress is to prevent one polarity from dominating the other so that the masculine or feminine values of each aspect of life are maintained always the same as on a scale without one trying to invade the other's space, that is why it is necessary for people to give the same value to both dimensional aspects in order to progress. The word "equal" does not mean that they perform the same functions, but rather the opposite, they are just as necessary in the universe and with the same importance, but their way of acting must each be in their own dimension or different plane, because if they did everything the same in the end their difference in polarity would be destroyed and with it the benefit that this polarity can provide.

With the color red on the left and blue on the right of the (X), it is also represented how the universe goes from a high level of energy to a low one and consequently from a low level of order to a high one. This means that the male and material pole is gradually decreasing and the female or spiritual pole is growing. This happens, because the energy of the stars is being consumed, but in return the universe gains in order and scientific progress as the chaos and the initial fire is replaced by crystallization and order. This process of going from heat to cold occurs only in the material universe but not in beings that use that energy, because the process of change and decrease of energy is logical to occur in energy sources, but not in those beings that use that energy, because these beings always need to maintain the balance of potentials throughout the cosmic cycle in order to evolve. This balance is necessary even in our own body, because health is the consequence of maintaining the balance of inner potentials.

If we raise the square of four colors from left to right, then the horizontal plane of the cross represents the universe decreasing its energy represented in red and increasing the order represented in blue, but if we raise these same colors from the bottom up, on the one hand We see how the red and blue potentials always maintain the same value because they do not change upwards, to understand it it is necessary to imagine the horizontal plane as a cylinder that advances upwards always the same and in line with time. This is so, because in reality the point of intersection of the two colors in the center represents the present moment, therefore, if we raise the colors red and blue from left to right, the energy advances from more to less, but in the vertical plane energy and order are constantly advancing. This means that, although the energy of the universe is decreasing little by little like the charge of a battery, nevertheless the beings that inhabit the universe and use that energy must keep their potential values in balance all the time in order to evolve. It is the same as what happens with the body of a mammal and the external climate, because the biology of the mammal will always try to maintain its constant temperature regardless of the climate that may exist in the environment, that is precisely what makes it superior to reptiles.

It could be said then that there are two forms of balance of potentials, one (A) is the one that corresponds to a model in which energy, chaos and masculine values are mainly at the beginning and feminine values of order and spirituality are found especially at the end. In this model, the universe begins full of energy and decreases incessantly from more to less, causing an increase in order, because the colder the universe is, the greater its order. According to the above, it may seem that this model is in contradiction with the balance of potentials, but that is not the case, because in this case there is not a direct but an indirect balance, because in reality both aspects have the same importance, but the red and the energy act at the beginning of time and the order acts mainly at the end, it is then a question of a form of balance different from the previous one. This process of indirect matching of potentials can also be applied to age, because at the beginning everything is youth and at the end everything is knowledge. The indirect horizontal equilibrium system is the one that uses the being that is and controls the universe and acts as a foundation so that the rest of individual beings can build civilization using matter and the energy that it lends them. This function is rotating, this means that in a future cosmic cycle another being will have to take care of this task.

The other mode of equilibrium (B) is the vertical and direct one, in this system both values have to be constant all the time for life to develop correctly and it is the one that the beings who use this process of decrease have to use energy of the universe. This means that process (A) is indirect, because energy progressively decreases over time and is developed by the universal being that controls the stars and planets. The equilibrium model (B) is direct, because both values must be kept constant in order to evolve. This balancing system is the one generally used by beings that use the energy of the stars. In other words, the process of decreasing one pole and increasing the other is the one that goes from left to right and belongs to the horizontal dimension, but in the vertical dimension the values are constant.

This shows that the behavior of energy in the source that produces it is different from how it acts in the beings that consume it, because the red and horizontal dimension indicates how the material universe is losing its energy more and more as if it were a battery. We can see this in the drawing that shows how the left side is predominantly red, and the left is predominantly blue. In the vertical dimension are all the beings of the universe that use this energy and that must keep the potentials the same in order to evolve. We have the same example with a device that works by means of batteries and whose energy is decreasing, but which, nevertheless, is designed to keep its operation unchanged until the end. In other words, on the one hand, the energy source progressively loses its energy that is replaced by evolution, but instead the beings that use that energy have to keep the polarity potentials constant in order to be happy and to be able to progress. They are, therefore, two different forms of equilibrium of potentials, the first indirect and horizontal in a process of continuous change, and the second direct and vertical but keeping the two potentials equal all the time.

The cross and the symbolic X were already known in antiquity long before the Christian era, in those times they were used as in this example to symbolize the relationship between the horizontal and vertical dimension or the top with the bottom. It was later used to symbolize the death of Jesus on the cross and people forgot its earlier metaphysical meaning. The same happened with the swastika cross, because people do not understand why it is currently being displayed in many eastern temples after the Nazis used it as a symbol of their movement. The reason is very simple, and it is that it was not the temples that copied the Nazis, but the Nazis that copied the temples, and consequently you do not have to be ashamed of the use that others can give you, because the important thing is not it is the symbol, but the meaning that each one gives it.

In the lower part of the square, it is symbolized with the black color, that ignorance is at the beginning of the evolution associated with matter and density, but as the human being evolves technologically upwards, he discovers the less dense spiritual world represented by the color white, then he manages to see the light of knowledge and banishes error and evil forever. The teaching of this is that evil, in reality, arises from the error that occurs when trying to consider life only from the materialistic point of view represented by the color red, and forgetting the spiritual dimension represented by the color blue. After death, the spirit forgets many of its previous knowledge, although not the most important, this means that when a person is born again the first thing he knows is the material world, due to this circumstance many people end up believing that this world is the only one that exists and consequently they become materialistic and deny life after death. But it is necessary to understand that the material universe in reality is only a design created by the spiritual world.

In the last drawing it can be seen in a different way how the red and blue dimensions are related to form a movement reminiscent of a weather vane, in this way, the two dimensions rotate and are inverted and with their action they create the movement of the universe. It can also be seen that the color red always goes towards blue, thus symbolizing how the universe advances from chaos to order and from ignorance to knowledge. The colors of this weather vane could also be substituted by black and white, in this case black would be put in place of red and white would be put in place of blue. As in the previous example, the color black always has to be directed towards white to symbolize that the darkness of the past has to be replaced by light in the future and this will be achieved through progress both in science and technology spiritual.

In reality, the amount of things that have a connection with colors is immense, because each thing corresponds to a color and a frequency of vibration, that is why it can be located in a position with respect to the square of the four colors. The red color (left) corresponds to the masculine positive pole and everything that it represents, the blue color (right) corresponds to the spiritual dimension and the feminine part of the cosmos. The intermediate colors indicate the presence in percentages of the primary colors. In black color (Bottom) it represents ignorance, darkness, the beginning, the night. The white color (above) represents the culmination, the light, the clarity, the intelligence, the justice. If we look closely, all things have a color that represents them, the sexes, for example, with red and blue. Evil with black and good with white. In turn, the cold is on the feminine side of the primary colors and the heat with the masculine.

Each race also represents a color, this means that each one is better in some things but worse in others, because every physical difference determines that there are advantages and disadvantages, therefore, only the race that is able to better coordinate all these qualities can be consider perfect. Any departure by a race from the central point towards the feminine or masculine side can produce an advantage in those dimensional aspects in which it is favored, but that hypothetical advantage in that aspect will always be inferior to the race that uses the intermediate situation, because it is the one that has the two universal planes balanced. At present, this poleward slop is necessary due to the excessively extreme climates of the Earth, but when man achieves through technology that the climate of all cities is identical there will no longer be any impediment for the races inclined towards the poles extremes can evolve to be equal to the white race that is the one that is in the middle or ideal point.

The materialistic attitude is red, but whoever abuses it becomes evil and then the color red turns into black, for this reason, many youth groups use jackets of that color due to the psychological relationship that is established between evil and the color black. With this way of dressing, they try to suggest to those who see them their adherence to evil and thereby try to create an intimidating effect. Women, when marrying, use the color white for their dresses because of the association it has with purity and justice. The fact that there is a relationship between sex and colors does not mean that all things have sex, but rather that all things have polarity, the sexes are therefore only one of its many versions. The color green represents life, because success and progress are the consequence of common sense and prudence, that is, it is the consequence of having a moderate attitude. This, in metaphysical terms, is equivalent to maintaining the balance of the universal red and blue potentials, resulting in their union with the color green as a symbol of that balance. Surely, the myth of the Christian trinity is derived from these symbols that were already known in antiquity, the red or male would be considered the father, the blue or female would be considered the mother, and the green when derived from both would be considered the son But we must not forget that these symbols do not refer to people but to universal values or forces that are within all of us. What the Catholic Church did was distort its true meaning for its own benefit.

All things that make sense in the universe need to find their balance in the balance of colors and polarities, that is, they must keep the masculine and feminine or red and blue values equal to function correctly, but the things that do not make sense are not they should not even do as an exception. Because it is not logical to do in an exceptional way what is absurd. When a thing is logical, it can be done continuously or it can also be done exceptionally, but when a thing is not logical, then it must be completely rejected. The imbalance of these scales in biology can cause disease, but if it occurs in politics it can lead to governments that are too right or too left. It is also important to note that, in general, it is correct to maintain the balance of the potentials, however, when by mistake or negligence someone unbalances one of these scales to one side, then it is necessary to exert an opposite force towards the opposite side with in order to regain balance. In this case it would be a justified exception to this rule.

The days of the week would also have a connection with colors, because the former can be related to the color red and the latter to blue in general terms, although later each day has its own color related to the number that corresponds to it. The colors of the numbers would be, the white zero, the black one, the red two, the green three, the red four, the golden five, the blue six, the brown seven, the red eight and the bluish white nine. It can also be observed that the even numbers lean more towards the red or masculine side, and the odd numbers lean more towards the blue or feminine side. When applying the colors to the days of the week, Monday would be dark blue, Tuesday would be red, Wednesday would be green, Thursday would be blue, Friday would be gold, Saturday by number would be blue, but if it belongs to the end of week can also be orange, Sunday by number would be brown, but being a holiday and having a directing and coordinating function of the other days it would also be golden. This coordinating function is similar to that performed by the sun in the solar system.

It must be borne in mind that one thing is the color of a number and another is the color that corresponds to a day of the week, because in this case two different dimensional aspects act. This means that the symbolic color of the days of the week may not fully coincide with the symbolic color of the number it occupies in that week, therefore, Monday would be black or dark blue, Tuesday would be red, Wednesday green, Thursday dark blue, Friday yellow, Saturday blue or orange and Sunday brown or gold. Since Sunday is a free day and therefore different from working days, a special relationship is created with respect to them, this determines that the predominant color on all working days is blue above the color of the number they have, and Sunday's color will then be gold over the color of the number it occupies. Because not only the color of the number counts but also the color it represents due to its dimensional relationship with respect to the rest. This difference determines that weekdays also represent the horizontal dimension, which in this case would be blue and rigid, and Sunday also represents the vertical dimension, which in this case would be red. In other words, a relationship of rule and exception is created between them, similar to the one that exists between political or material power. For this reason, in the past it was determined that there was a sacred and free day, to recognize its coordinating and exceptional function with respect to others, just like the function of the sun with respect to the planets or the thumb with respect to the planets others.

The planets of the solar system can also be related to the colors or the days of the week, so that those closest to the sun would be in relation to red and those furthest away with blue. That means that the Earth, being in the intermediate temperature zone, would be assigned the number three and the green color that in the week would coincide with Wednesday. The sun would have a parallel with Sunday as it is the star that is different from the others and governs all of them. A week, in reality, is like a miniature solar system or vice versa, because the daily days represent the set of planets, the color blue and the horizontal dimension, and Sunday represents the sun, the red color and the vertical dimension.

You can also find coincidences between letters and colors, for example, with vowels the letter (A) would be red because it is the one with the lowest vibration, the (E) would be green, the (I) would be yellow, the (O) it would be brown and the (U) would be blue because it is the one with the highest vibration. It gives the impression that instead of simply increasing the frequency of vibration, they are making a ripple of sound. This would be with vowels, but in the case of consonants it would depend on the frequency of vibration that each letter had.

In ancient times it was also known that there is a relationship between numbers and colors. It is possible that in this analysis my conclusions do not fully coincide with those that existed in the past, but that is because I do not base myself on what others say about it but on my own deductions. Therefore, those who judge whether I am right or wrong based on whether I approach them or not make a mistake, because I obtain my conclusions through my personal search and my intuition and I do not limit myself to submitting to opinions or supposed truths previously established. I do not limit myself to copying, but I try to go to the source that everyone should go to, which is the truth, to improve, if possible, what is already known or correct what is wrong. It is evident that I too can be wrong like the rest of the people, but it is impossible to evolve if we limit ourselves to assuming as true what they have told us or we have read without first analyzing it in detail and submitting it to the new evidence that may arise. Progress is a fight of constant success and error, but the fact that we can make mistakes is not a reason not to move forward, because just as we suffer when we make mistakes we are also happy when we get it right, and many times, the difference between the one and the other is smaller than it seems. But it is evident that success usually smiles on those who, despite all the inconveniences, strive to find the truth.

55 THE SPEED OF THE SOUL

For the universe to function, there must be common rules that act equally in all places regardless of distance, it is also necessary that all atomic processes work synchronized at the speed of light. This means that the material particles that coordinate the atoms need to move at the speed of light to cause effects in other parts of the universe. This is valid when analyzing the speed of matter but it is not applicable to the speed of the soul. In other words, the speed that is used for the communication of matter cannot be applied to the system that is used to transmit the sensations or feelings of the soul within the same being. All the beings of the universe, that is to say all the spirits that are masters of the matter that form them, are characterized by having all their particles linked directly to each other through a material connection. This connection is not interrupted anywhere and joins all its particles directly with each other because there is no empty space between them, however, they do not have a direct connection with the rest of beings, that is why they are different beings. In other words, a being can have different particles, but the fact that they are part of the same being is due to the fact that they are directly linked.

This determines that all the sensations that occur in a point are shared instantaneously by its entire being, this is so, because the sensations do not travel through its interior since inside there is no matter but emptiness which determines that a sensation produced in a point is shared in all the points that are part of the same being at the same moment. In the case of sound transmission for example, sound travels through the collision of the particles that form the air that transmit kinetic energy from one to another, but when it is a being that only has one particle or has many but joined without empty spaces between them (which is the same), then it is not necessary that an information be transmitted by collision or radiation because all the information always belongs and is known by the same being. The matter of the universal being also transmits information instantaneously for him, but for the rest of the beings that populate the universe it is necessary to resort to the classic methods of displacement of information at the speed of light, that is why the entire universe is found synchronized at that speed.

In all beings there are two concepts of speed, on the one hand there is the speed at which the particles that form them move, which is the speed of light and the other is the speed at which the sensations of the soul move through their interior that It is instantaneous, this is possible, because the soul is not formed by particles but by emptiness. In reality, the particles, on the outside we see them as matter but on the inside they have emptiness. That is the key to existence, which determines that nothing and something, or matter and emptiness are the same but seen from different points of view. This means that inside all the particles that in turn are not formed by any other particle, what exists is empty, or in other words, matter inside is matter, but outside is empty. Matter represents existence or something, and emptiness represents nothingness or nonexistence, but, in reality, they are two parts of the same thing but seen from different points of view. For this reason, using the word "speed of the soul" to refer to the transmission of sensations within the same being is inaccurate, because being the same being and consequently there is no separation or vacuum that separates the particles that form it it can be said that there is a speed in the transmission of these sensations. In other words, the displacement speed is only applicable to the time it takes for a particle to move with respect to another, but not to the sensations that occur within the same particle or within the same being. A being can have many particles, but if these are connected directly and without interruption or vacuum that separates them, then all the sensations that occur at one point are perceived by the whole of the being at the same time. This means that in the case of the universal being, every event that occurs at a point in the universe would be perceived by its entire being in all space regardless of distance, but the material reactions of its particles would instead occur in a synchronized way to The speed of light. For this reason, when people handle the matter of the universal being, it is different, because since they are not part of the same being, the transmission of information must be at the speed of light, because this is the speed at which its particles are synchronized. This system of synchronization or speed serves so that all beings in the universe can communicate with each other with enough speed.

To better understand the concept of instantaneous speed of sensations within the soul, we can use the first universal particle as an example, or rather when it was divided into two. At that time, each of these particles was made up only of a circle of matter surrounded by a vacuum, this means that any contact that could occur between them on one of its sides, would be perceived at the same time by the entire particle. This is so, because since there are no other particles inside and it is the same being on the entire surface of the particle, the speed of light or contact between particles would not be applicable to transmit the information, because inside only there would be a vacuum, and on the surface there would only be a single material element, therefore, there could not be a transmission of contacts delayed in time. The transmission delayed in time is only applicable when different beings intervene but not when it occurs within the same being, that is why it is instantaneous. It is as if a person were trying to find out how long it might take to communicate something to himself, logically it would be zero because he already knows.

These original particles would be divisible, but they would not be formed by any other particle, therefore, there is no speed inside them, because the concept of speed is only applicable to material particles in their displacement through space, but not to the transmission of sensations within the same being. This means that a spirit or the soul that it carries inside when moving through space could not exceed the speed of light, because it would be moving through the universe that is and forms the body of the universal being, but the sensations that could occur within the same being if they would be perceived instantly when all the particles that form it are directly connected. In short, the universe is made up of many individual beings and the characteristic that defines them is that each being has all its particles directly connected, but they do not have a direct connection with the particles of other beings, therefore, communications with them they are made at the speed of light. This is so, because they have to adapt to the speed that the matter of the universal being uses and that they use as an intermediary. On the other hand, the transmission of sensations within the same being is instantaneous as there is no physical separation between its particles.

Regarding the intimate nature of matter, it is necessary to understand that the more deeply it is analyzed, the more necessary it becomes to study it as something metaphysical and not simply as something physical, it is also necessary to recognize that matter is life and there cannot be matter that does not have life and consciousness of itself within. The circle that was formed with the first particle or egg of the cosmos is later repeated in everything that has a circular shape such as planets or galaxies, but in its original aspect it is more a symbol than something physical because the circle represents renewal and the eternity. Therefore, it can be assumed that the material forms that we easily identify are the consequence of turning the abstract into something recognizable. In the same way that the male or female sex are the consequence of an attitude, the division of the universe into matter or emptiness is also a circumstantial fact, because in reality matter is also empty, and emptiness is also matter, everything depends on it focus as you look at it. The matter raised inward is solid but raised outward is empty, so the correct thing is to represent the first particle of the universe as a white circle surrounded by a black square, the white circle is male and the black square is female as a consequence of its attitude. It is not possible that only nothingness or only matter exists, because they need each other to be able to recognize themselves due to the contrast they make with each other. For this reason, matter and emptiness have always existed and will always exist, because it is not possible that emptiness can exist without matter or matter without emptiness because both represent existence and nonexistence at the same time and are the reflection of the same thing. The sexes are also an example of this reality, because deep down a man is like a woman and a woman is like a man but in reverse since each of them represents the opposite pole of the opposite. Man represents matter or existence and woman represents emptiness or nonexistence, both are the consequence of the division of the same thing into two parts.

The circle represents the masculine, renewal and alternation, and the straight line represents the feminine, solidity and continuity. The circles separate to give place to the space in the middle of the particles and thus create the vibration between them. The line represents the constant union that is found inside the matter because in reality all the particles that are part of the same being need to be directly connected to be able to share their knowledge, because if it were not so, each separate particle would have a level intellectual equivalent to a single bit of information, so it is essential that there is a connection through invisible filaments that connect them continuously, directly, and without empty space between them. In other words, the universe would have two dimensions, one where the matter of each being would act horizontally and continuously, and the other vertical where the matter would act intermittently creating voids between each other. This intermittent dimension would be responsible for the ranges of vibration, the separation between the planets or night and day. The universe we know made up of spheres separated by a vacuum is due to the fact that the horizontal part that joins the particles remains invisible to the naked eye. For this reason, it is necessary to delve into metaphysics in order to understand the universe, but as long as the materialistic scientists who deny the life of matter believe that the only way to understand its inner workings is by destroying atoms in the particle accelerator, it will be very difficult that they come to understand how it works.

In reality, the soul is what is really part of us because its particles are directly connected. On the other hand, the spirit is made with matter of the universal being and its function is to serve the soul as an intermediary between the matter of the universe and it. The soul can change its position from passive to active or from masculine to feminine intermittently or binary, although it is almost always in a passive position to feel the emotions of the outside world and only changes its attitude when it is necessary to make decisions, that is why, gives part of the active or masculine function to the spirit that covers it. In this way, the spirit acts as a male and active element and is housed inside the brain when reincarnation occurs, and the soul acts as a passive feminine part and is housed inside the spirit when the cosmic cycle begins. Then the soul and spirit remain together throughout the cosmic cycle as if they were a marriage. At the beginning of the universe there was only one particle, this particle divided to create many others, then these particles separated from each other breaking their physical connection to create new beings, and in turn these beings created new particles with which to build their mind and his memory. Then they created the spirit with the matter of the universal being to accompany them throughout the cosmic cycle. Later, soul and spirit united, they created the human body to be able to reincarnate, because only in this way can the spirit fully feel the emotions of life in matter. Only when the body is fragile and mortal, the soul can fully feel the sensations of life, because a body that was rigid and invulnerable would not allow the sensations to reach the soul fully. The body and the spirit are opposite extremes, because the body is cold matter and the spirit is hot energy.

The body is weak and deadly but at the same time very sensitive, this is necessary to be happy, because the body's ability to feel is proportional to its vulnerability, therefore, it is deadly and must be replaced from time to time. On the other hand, the spirit is strong and immortal but in comparison less sensitive than the body, therefore, it needs the soul to remain in a passive position to be able to feel the emotions that life provides. The body is weak and mortal but very sensitive, and the spirit is strong and immortal but much less sensitive due to its invulnerability, therefore, they need to unite their qualities in order to benefit from both characteristics. In this way, the spirit acquires the sensitivity of the body through its union with it, and the body acquires the immortality of the spirit by carrying it within itself. The particles of the spirit have eternal life and are indestructible, but they are also subject to cycles of birth and death just like the body, but with the difference that these cycles coincide with the duration of the universe itself. It must also be clarified that in reality what people call death is only a change, but it does not imply the death of the soul that is contained within the spirit, because when the universe ends its current cosmic cycle the whole process will return to start from the beginning and all beings that are really souls, will create new spirits and then new bodies to reincarnate in them and live happily after building advanced civilizations.

That is to say that in reality, what dies are the forms but not the eternal life that the spirits carry within them and that are reincarnated in those forms. The fact that there is a relationship between the invulnerability of the soul and its sensitivity does not mean that it cannot feel, however, it is true that its sensitivity is much lower than that of the body, therefore, to compensate, you need to reduce your proportional part with respect to the body to a very small percentage compared to it, it is also necessary to adopt the passive position as a means of amplifying your own sensitivity. This, together with the great sensitivity of the body, makes it possible for the soul to feel with the maximum intensity the emotions that reach it. Similarly, the fact that the body is weak and consequently more sensitive than the spirit does not mean that it does not have its own strength, but, compared to the spirit, it is much weaker. In the human body, the strongest part is represented by the bones, this is not by chance, because as a rigid element they represent the spirit, and also the universal laws that are eternal and immovable like the soul. When the superheroes in the movies are shown as physically invulnerable beings, it is because they are being attributed qualities that actually correspond to the spirit and not the body, that is why there is a connection between them and the divinity, because the spirit is the part divine and immortal that we all have. In reality divine is everything that is well done, but the spirit is very close to this divinity because it remains almost constant for thousands of years and acts in coordination with the universal laws that are the best definition of divine values.

The soul needs to put itself in an active or masculine position to be able to do the things that are necessary, but in that position you can act but not feel and therefore the sensations that come to it are blocked, for that reason, it needs to be passive or feminine almost everything time to feel. One way to compensate for this situation is to make some of its particles active but the others passive. This explains why those who are materialists cannot be happy, because by adopting an excessively active or masculine attitude they reduce the disposition of their soul to feel the sensations that the world generates, which leads them to be unhappy, therefore, it is necessary always keep the two polar or sexual aspects balanced and give the same value to matter as to spirit.

56 THE ORIGIN OF REINCARNATION

Hindus or Buddhists believe that the reincarnation of spirits in matter is only temporary until the spirits finish evolving, but what is the point of reincarnating in matter if it is not going to continue in it after having evolved? Because, if according to them, this is done to acquire knowledge or intellectual abilities then why not acquire that knowledge in the spiritual world and avoid the hassle of creating a body that has taken millions of years to build and a human civilization that has taken as many thousands of years to complete, if your ultimate intention is to leave the material world to live in a hypothetical spiritual world? Also, if we take into account the descriptions of those who believe in this hypothetical world, it seems that what they propose is just a bad imitation of the human world, but in its best version. They think like this, because they do not realize that in reality, the spirit, is only a sphere of energy, and when they imagine the supposed ideal spiritual world similar to a technically advanced human civilization with spirits in the shape of people and buildings similar to those It is evident that humans are making a contradiction, because what they imagine to be the ideal world for the spirit is, in reality, an already perfected human world. But then, isn't it better to recognize that the only way for the spirit to be happy is to live reincarnated in a physical body and in a truly advanced civilization, rather than a spiritual world that is just a bad imitation of the human? Because the key to resolving this confusion is to understand that there is nothing wrong with living in matter if it is done in line with spiritual values. The spirit, as if it were a sun, is warm and masculine energy, and the earth, is cold and feminine matter, and only when they come together is life represented by the color green generated. Therefore, in my opinion, the most reasonable thing is to think that spirits reincarnate in matter not only as something fleeting, but as an end in itself, because the spirit alone, without its union with matter, is not complete, what prevents you from being happy.

The spirit is masculine, but spirituality is feminine, the inert earth is feminine, but matter in contrast to water is masculine, that is to say that both matter and spirit contain within them the two universal sexual or polar values. However, they are perceived in one way or another depending on the circumstances, because when the planes are changed, the polarities are reversed without this being a contradiction, because they are different lower or higher planes. What is always kept the same is the coordinating vertical root that contains the rules that give meaning to these polarity changes. Matter and spirit represent the two polar or sexual values of the universe, therefore, to be complete they need to be together continuously and not as something temporary, until the cosmic cycle ends. Matter and spirit are like a marriage that to be happy they need to be together. What is the point of all the effort that has been necessary to create civilization, if it is then abandoned? They could say in their defense that such knowledge cannot be acquired if it is not through reincarnation, but that seems a rather simplistic argument, if we consider that it is the spirits that have created our bodies with their immense wisdom. Also, if they have the technical ability to build a developed spirit world, then they could have done such studies within the spirit world as well. In other words, they did not need to take the trouble to create the human body and then reincarnate in it to acquire knowledge if they were to abandon it later, because they could have saved a step and sought that knowledge in the spiritual world without having to create a physical body. . Because it is one thing to investigate the matter, and quite another is to dedicate billions of years to create a physical body so that the spirit can live in it. They also often say that the reason for reincarnating into a human body is to acquire a higher spiritual level, but that is also absurd, because if what they wanted was to increase their spiritual knowledge, then they did not need to go from the spiritual world to the material world, they could save yourself a step and research that knowledge in the place where you can acquire more knowledge of this type, which is in the spiritual dimension. Therefore, the most reasonable thing is to think that the human body was not created solely in order to promote spiritual progress, but that they did so, because their true objective was to create human civilization and live in it as men to the end. of the times. It is true that the spirit has learned many things with reincarnation, but all those efforts cannot be temporary, therefore, the most logical thing is to think that the reason that all this long process of evolution has been worth it is because It was made with the intention of creating human civilization so that the spirit can live in it forever.

57 THE UNIVERSAL CHAIN

The material universe is connected by a chain of matter that uninterruptedly unites it in its entirety just like the chain of a bicycle joins its two wheels, this connection is not made using atoms but filaments of continuous matter without empty spaces that interrupt. The matter of the filaments does not collide due to its ability to become material or immaterial at will, therefore, the entire universe is divided between matter and emptiness. This material chain guarantees the synchronization of the entire universe at the speed of light and also that all knowledge is shared among all the particles of the same being. The way this process works can also be compared to a continuous and submerged ripple of matter that appears its ridges above the sea, the visible ridges would represent the particles of visible matter, and the sea would represent the chain that unites all matter. The valley of the wave matter in its submerged part would not be visible but would exist just like the other. This great chain would only unite the matter of the same being, that is to say that other beings could have other particles directly connected to each other but they would not be directly connected to other beings. It is possible that each planet is controlled by a different being, but it is most likely that the entire material universe is and is controlled by a single being because in that way it is easier to coordinate the universe taking into account that, over time, the matter of the planets and the stars does not remain separated indefinitely so that they can be considered different beings, the normal thing is that it is subjected to a continuous process of collision, destruction or fusion even in the case of galaxies. It must be borne in mind that when the planetoids collide, their fragments mix with each other in space, this means that assuming they belonged to different beings, enormous problems would be created to be able to control each fragment separately, that is why If all that matter belongs to a single being, this whole process is easier. This analysis is derived from considering matter as a living being, which is why materialistic scientists have never raised this question.

The rest of the individual beings that populate the universe are like smaller versions of the universal being because, like him, they have all their particles connected by their own chain of uninterrupted filaments, but they are separated from the universal being and from the rest of the individual beings, that is why they are beings different. The universe can also have several different chains, some would be those that generate magnetic forces, and others would be those that generate gravitational forces. These forces would enter or leave the planets or atoms mainly through their polar zones. Electromagnetic radiation, on the other hand, would not come from the poles but from anywhere, but would move in an undulatory way with two waves of continuous matter inverted to form the undulation. This undulation would also have a turning movement on its axis to make it easier to pass the other filaments of continuous matter with which it could cross. These filaments could belong to the universal being, but also to the rest of the individual beings that populate the universe.

The key to being able to pass the other filaments of continuous matter without colliding and without breaking the continuity of matter would be to join its two waves of visible matter on the opposite side before separating after the invisible filament of the other being passes through its center, in this way the direct connection is never broken. That is to say that the particle of matter of a being would extend in the space vertically above and below showing an active attitude, and instead the filament of matter of the other being would do it through the horizontal plane acting passively until the two ends that extend above and below it will pass over it and rejoin. This wave process would go on endlessly at the speed of light. It is similar to how a man walks, because he always keeps one foot in contact with the ground, thus there is always a connection with the earth, but he moves, because each time he does so with a different foot. In turn, the light rays do not travel in a straight line but form very large circles, therefore, one day they will return to the starting point when the universe ends its current cosmic cycle. This means that when we see a galaxy located at the opposite end of the universe, it is possible that what we are seeing is the light of our own galaxy that has returned after a complete revolution of the universe. In reality, matter is circular because it is constantly renewed and repeated, that is to say that its shape is the consequence of its attitude.

Filaments of matter can stretch or contract even though they are not made up of other particles but they never separate except when a different being is to be formed. In the case of separating, they would form a new being with the same characteristics of the original being and their same eternal life. This is what happened at the beginning of time because it was necessary to convert the first particle that was also the first being in all the beings that the universe needed to be able to develop. However, as the universe works through circles when the current universal cycle ends, all beings will become part of the same being and the same particle before the whole process begins again.

The universe is always mired in a process of continuous movement because it serves to make renewal possible. Life without the continuous change that movement generates would be monotonous and akin to total simplicity. Movement is necessary, because only the alternation between matter and emptiness generates happiness. In the same way, it is not possible to make music only with the tone of sound or only with the valley of silence, because the alternation that both form is necessary for it to be possible to produce it. The movement of matter creates time, but what makes evolution possible is the ability to remember those changes. This means that memory is useful, but only during the time that corresponds to the cycle or period of time in which that memory is necessary, therefore, it is also useful to forget to be able to regenerate. In other words, remembering and forgetting are part of a binary mechanism as necessary as sound and silence can be in a musical note. This contrast also occurs in night and day, or cold and heat. After the old body dies, it is also necessary to forget the previous lives so that it is possible to live the new life without the interference that the memory of other lives could produce. This is necessary, because memories are only useful for the time for which they were created. We must remember while that memory is useful and within the cycle for which that memory serves, but when that cycle ends it is also necessary to forget in order to regenerate and thus be able to live all the events again with the same emotion as if it were the first time that we live them. This is useful, because forgetting serves to increase the intensity of what we feel, that is why we like a song more when it has been a long time since we have heard it, because by forgetting part of its content we can feel again the exciting sensations that the new creates. . In other words, forgetting can increase the pleasure that the new provides us, therefore, the universe needs to regenerate itself incessantly. Movement is necessary to generate the vibration, because if there were no movement it would not be possible to generate the alternation between nothing and the something that the vibration represents and therefore there could not be the stimulus and the sensations of pleasure that derive from that vibration.

58 THE THIRD WORLD WAR

Throughout history, human beings have always been involved in conflicts, and periods of peace have been used to regain strength and continue wars, which shows that man's predisposition to war has always been constant, but Today, that is different, because the existence of nuclear weapons does not allow the great super powers to confront each other directly because of the risk they have of being completely destroyed. That means that the greed of the population combined with the greed of politicians could unleash a great tribulation or social confusion like the one cited in the biblical apocalypse which, in turn, could provoke a global civil confrontation assuming that society does not find another means to express their aggressiveness. In other words, the inability of society to turn its aggressiveness into a war could accumulate until leading to a civil conflict.

This anxiety for violence is similar to the effect that drug addiction produces on the brain, but if that desire for violence does not find a way out through a military conflict, then it could cause even family members or neighbors to confront each other until culminating in a civil conflict of a planetary nature. However, it must also be said that this exacerbated aggressiveness is more the consequence of vanity and selfishness than of a normal psychological situation, but when it is concentrated in the organs of power the risk is greater, because in the wars that have existed Throughout history, not only injustice has been present, but above all selfishness, tyranny or arrogance as amplifying elements of that injustice that, to a greater or lesser extent, most people have. In reality, evil is present equally in all social layers regardless of their economic level, but power makes it easier for that evil that already existed to go abroad.

Because the great superpowers are always getting involved in smaller conflicts, a global civil conflict may never occur, but it is clear that the risk will only cease to exist when society changes its attitude and rejects violence or violence war as a means to achieve their objectives. An example of this social aggressiveness is found in the fact that many citizens tend to support their military when they invade countries even when they commit crimes against humanity, because in these cases both the government and the media often provide an appropriate alibi so that the masses can support this military intervention without feeling remorse of conscience. In other words, the most important thing for them is not whether this military intervention is legitimate or not, but rather that they are provided with an adequate pretext to be able to support it without anyone being able to call them militarists, which is why politicians always make sure that they are surrounded by means of communication related to your program. The truth is that society is usually quite inclined to forget the crimes against humanity committed by its soldiers abroad when those crimes are associated with the word victory, but at the same time they remember all those crimes when it comes to the losing army, especially when that army is from another country.

At present, the human being continues to foment hatred and greed against his fellow men because he does not want to renounce materialism. This contained aggressiveness ends up becoming an incitement to violence and those who hold power or try to achieve it use tricks and mental manipulation of citizens to try to achieve their objectives, this causes the difference between reality and reality lie of what we see is growing. This psychological phenomenon is not being caused only by politicians, but also by citizens to the extent that they are dominated by evil.

It is possible that the consequence of this contained aggressiveness that does not manage to go abroad is the beginning of a world civil war but, if it does occur, it will surely not be a confrontation between nations, but rather a confrontation between the citizens of the nations more developed nations, because it is these nations that control the political and mental changes in the world, that is, it is the most powerful nations that decide what is politically correct for the rest of the world to believe. The conflict could begin when a confrontation of small intensity between the great nations revealed the weakness and decomposition of one of them, that feeling of failure, would cause some citizens to blame others for what happened and as a consequence it would be triggered a civil confrontation. Then, the truth that had been hidden all the time would be revealed, and that is that many of those who called themselves "democrats" only moved out of greed, but this was not easily seen because power always makes up the tyranny. When things go well it is easy for everyone to say they are very decent or very democratic, but when things go wrong is when you discover who they really are.

It often happens that, when a society is corrupted or weakened, the government tries to look for a scapegoat abroad to blame for all social problems in order to channel the aggressiveness of the people against it, that is, it tries to look for an innocent country to attack so that people can unite by having a common victim whom everyone can blame for their personal problems and thus channel their aggressiveness against her without damaging their political or social system. This explains why great powers always try to be at war with someone. This, in reality, is a form of harassment or mistreatment, but exercised by the whole society. Before the aggression occurs, there is a preliminary phase, in which the government publishes false news or half-truths to blame everything on that country, so that people support the aggression with the minimum of remorse of conscience.

However, when that attempt to attack another country fails as a result of its own social degeneration, then the feeling of frustration increases the discomfort of a society dominated by evil that sees its desire to harm others frustrated, this determines that the confrontation between them is inevitable. This is very normal to occur among countries that have gone through a period of great political and economic prosperity, but when that period of success is not properly managed and is used to corrupt and waste economic resources, then the society dominated by vanity It ends up destroying the foundations that made them great, this generates greater social unrest that, if not channeled in the form of aggression to another country, can degenerate into civil war.

The conflict would start in a single country, and then spread to the others, meanwhile, the less developed nations would just wait to see the result. If this conflict were to occur, I do not think it will be too bloody, but it would show that many things that people consider unquestionable truths are nothing more than crude prejudices, but that they continue to be maintained because many are interested in people continuing to believe in them so that their privileged situation does not change. It is possible that the assault on the capitol that occurred in the United States in January 2021, is one of the symptoms of that social tension that does not find the way to go abroad. Badly managed success can also lead to social degeneration as happened to Rome two thousand years earlier. It is sad that being an excellent republic at the beginning, however, it ended up becoming one of the most vulgar dictatorships in the end.

At present, and especially in Western countries, we live in a time of anarchy and social degeneration in which doctors, policemen, or teachers are no longer respected, because they are constantly being attacked, and power worries more for the interests of murderers than for the rights of decent people. In any case, it is impossible to know for sure whether a global civil conflict will occur or not, but it would be desirable for the good of humanity that both governments and citizens put dignity and ethics above mere interest material as it happens right now. It is evident that the world will not have overcome its current level of social confusion until it accepts to give spirituality the same value that it gives to the material, because that is the subject that remains to complete its development.

The attitude of politicians is increasingly similar to that of the Catholic Church, because in order to maintain their privileges they try to convince citizens that reality is the opposite of what it is. This already happened in the past when the church persecuted astronomers to burn them alive for saying that the sun was the center of the solar system. This is because many politicians have achieved their power by supporting wrong postulates, but nevertheless, people believe, that is why they try by all means to keep them believing in the old myths even though there is more and more evidence that point against. This attitude creates a growing difference between collective or politically correct beliefs and reality. This truth tries to go abroad because it is not possible to fool people indefinitely, it is possible to fool a few for a long time, it is also possible to fool many for a short time, but it is not possible to fool everyone for all the time. Citizens have a lot to blame for this social confusion, because they are lazy and do not like to meditate, they do not understand that the truth does not come alone and it is necessary to take time to find it, but since they have little free time and do not like to meditate they limit themselves to assume the politically correct truths even if they are full of lies. This, politicians know very well that is why they stimulate their aggressiveness against opposing political groups with the intention that they act against them without thinking and without realizing that their greatest enemy is the one who incites them to hatred.

It is also outrageous that the Catholic Church intends to distribute sanctities like a baker distributes bread, because putting the qualifier "saint" before the proper name is an act of arrogance intended only to advertise itself, because holiness is a quality that if you have better, but no religious organization has the right to use that qualifier as if it were a proper name for the simple reason that the sanctity of a person is something that should be subject to the opinion of each citizen and not something that can be use as equivalent of the name. Trying to make people believe that they have the right to decide who is holy or who is just is an act of supreme frivolity, considering the immense number of crimes against humanity that the Catholic Church has committed throughout its history history.

This difference between the truth that tries to go abroad and the politically correct truth that is offered to the masses is one of the main factors that favors social conflict. It is as if those who profit from these false myths will try by all means to keep citizens asleep or hypnotized by trying to control the media so that people continue to believe in the outdated myths of the past. This difference between the truth and the belief that the masses consider the truth is also a consequence of ignorance, because when society is unable to correctly understand the world around it, then it tries to invent an imaginary world that serves as an intermediary between the truth and what they are capable of understanding. This situation causes increasing anxiety when citizens understand that what they are told to be true and to believe does not match what they see.

But the evil is not only in those who govern, because a country can only be governed by scoundrels when the moral level of those who vote for them is so low as not to see that they are scoundrels. In reality, politicians are as ignorant of the great universal truths as the rest of the citizens, that is why it is false that they know everything about everything as the instigators of mistrust and sectarians claim. That game that some make of saying that all the evil is in the government and all the good is in civil society is a way of deceiving themselves, they act like that, because they don't want to see the scoundrel in the mirror. Because only a stupid would think that the world is divided between bad politicians and good citizens, goodness and evil exist in all social spheres even if it is true that selfish people have an inordinate interest in reaching the highest paid positions. For this reason, it is necessary for people to abandon the exclusively materialistic attitude that prevails at this time to usher in a new era in which the great metaphysical truths are finally resolved and accepted by all areas of society.

The Second World War was provoked by a totalitarian and centralist regime that provoked so much fear that Western countries have totally leaned towards a libertine social model to counteract it. But living in a dictatorship can be just as bad as living in anarchy, centralist and centrifugal politics can be as bad, an exclusively masculine and feminine world can be so bad, extremist capitalism can be as bad as the communism that now spreads by the West with the name of feminism or miscegenation. When society spends a lot of time at one extreme, it causes the opposite to turn. Now, in western countries freedom is confused with debauchery and politicians allow all kinds of disorders while only worrying about getting rich. If society does not remedy this situation and seek balance, it could end up causing the return of another extremist regime.

At this moment, the world has overcome the consequences of the Second World War for so long that there is almost no one left who has witnessed it, that is why there are more and more people full of aggressiveness and greed who try to hide their selfishness behind of supposed reasons to justify the violence, but, with this behavior, they can end up provoking another world conflict. These people seem to ignore how bad wars can be and naively believe that if it occurs to them it will not harm them. The downside is that when war comes and they see the dramatic consequences it has, they understand that it is not what they thought but, at that moment, it is too late to avoid it.

One of the main problems of contemporary society is the lack of culture, because when an important problem is posed to a society full of ignorant people who consider culture a thing of "strange types" referring to intelligent people, in the end it is impossible to do nothing until it's too late. Because a cultured person understands when it is necessary to act firmly, but an ignorant person doubts everything because he is not able to differentiate the truth from the lie, therefore, when it is necessary to make an important decision that harms the scammers, they always choose for scaring the crowd by saying what is going to cause them the most fear into acting impulsively and opposing any change in the situation. That is to say that the scammers try by all means that people do not think and act only out of prejudice, but saying that it is to fight against prejudice. This happens, because due to insecurity a world of ignorant only accepts to change the simple things normally, but the important things that involve sacrifices are only changed when it is too late to avoid further damage, and when that happens, then the scammers they always say that no one could predict what was going to happen. Therefore, the best antidote to manipulation is to appreciate culture and analyze things in detail, because the truth is not the exclusive property of anyone and all ideologies usually have some reason, therefore, we must analyze things calmly before make a final decision. Similarly, we shouldn't be afraid to be energetic when a problem calls for it either, because applying simple remedies to serious problems is just a way of doing nothing.

In the intellectual aspect, the world is made up of two parts, one is what we know and another is what we ignore. At the beginning of history almost all knowledge was unknown to humanity. At present, it is possibly balanced between what is known and what is unknown. This means that the good management of a government can influence to make an empire grow, but it also helps that the part of reality that we do not know works in its favor. In the same way it happens the other way around, because when an empire begins to crumble, many times it is its own degeneration that causes it to fall, but it also helps to ignore a part of reality that is working against it without knowing it, in fact. , moral degeneration is the consequence of ignoring the consequences of letting yourself be dominated by vanity. That means that an empire can be great but, nevertheless, be working without knowing it in its own destruction, because if it makes wrong decisions it harms itself, and if to that, mismanagement derived from arrogance is added, then the speed of its fall can be much greater.

An example of mismanagement is some public companies, because there is nothing wrong with these types of companies, but economic competitiveness is good for the progress of a country. The difference between what is public and what is private is that in a private company the director strives to avoid unnecessary expenses and punishes vagrancy, but, on the other hand, public money is usually wasted, because undue spending is not passed on to the company salary of those who waste it but in the budget of the state or of the municipalities. This occurs because there are officials who act as if that money belonged to no one, and to make things worse, their bosses often support them because they act in a similar way or to avoid discussions, in addition, they know that any mistake will be paid for by the public budget. . Then, governments tend to support such waste or mismanagement for fear that officials will turn their backs on them and paralyze the system through strikes. There are also many governments that, in order to be reelected, are indebting their country beyond their ability to repay the loan and without telling the citizens that they will then have to pay back that money. It is as if they used the loan to buy the votes.

The remedy for both governments and people is to act with humility and reject vanity in the projects that are made in life, because vanity clouds the mind and leads those who allow themselves to be dominated by it astray. It is also necessary to give importance to meditation and calm analysis of things, because in this way the risk of making mistakes decreases. When things go well everyone seems wonderful because when there is abundance it is easy to pretend what one is not, but when things go wrong then the false decorations fall and reality prevails, for that reason, when empires crumble, those Values that seemed to be immovable disappear because in reality they were only decorations created to take advantage of the good run. This shows how the human being abuses the lie and uses words to say that he defends the opposite of what is thought, and there are many rich and poor people who while publicly defend the good or democracy, however in their Inside are dictators in disguise who only appear decent to achieve their goals. This situation is gradually making the world we know more and more like a set that many are striving to maintain. The fact that lies occupy a more prominent place every day in the part that we consider to be true increases the risk of a global civil conflict. Hopefully society rectifies and returns to morals and humility before that can happen.

When humanity abandons materialism and recognizes the eternal life of matter and spirit, a mental change will take place so important that it will be as if on a rainy day the clouds part to make the blue sky clear. At that moment the world will have crossed the border between backwardness and the future, then justice will become the axis of moral conduct and wars will end forever.

59 THE DILEMMA OF DEATH

The bad thing about death is that it pushes us towards matter and ignorance, because when we die we lose all the knowledge that is stored in the brain and when we reincarnate in a new life we have to start over from the beginning, that means, that In a world where the population lives for only a few years, the inhabitants are condemned to always live surrounded by ignorance. However, death is necessary to be able to regenerate, because when we die we get rid of an old body and memories to acquire another body and other new knowledge. With death, the ingrained prejudices typical of a backward society disappear, which means that in a new life they will not hinder our progress, this allows us to accept new ideas more easily, but with the disadvantage that they are also lost useful memories, although that can be compensated if we receive an effective education. With death, the most primitive genes are also replaced by better ones, which makes our body adapt to the changes that progress requires. That means that the key so that death cannot be in contradiction with knowledge is to make sure that young people receive an education based on the truth and not on simple prejudices as is now the case with much of what is taught. Death and matter are necessary to be able to evolve and be happy, but we must make the material world measure up to the great universal truths, so that in this way, each time we reincarnate again, we receive some teachings to the height of those truths. When that happens, death will become one more element of an evolved world. Because if we die wise, but at birth we receive authentic wisdom again and not prejudice or manipulation, then forgetting will no longer be an inconvenience.

60 THE WHEEL OF TIME

What is time? In reality the past is only the memory of another present that was but is no longer, therefore, being only a memory it is not possible to travel to it. There are those who think that it is possible to travel in time simply using a machine that, unrelated to the environment, can travel in time, but that does not make sense, because as time is the consequence of the movement of matter, it would be necessary to force the entire universe to go back in its programmed movement to be able to recreate the past again but that is logically absurd, because the universe travels forward in time. It is true that one day the universe will be able to return to the past, but that will only be possible when, following its own course and its own inertia, it completes the entire circle of time and then it begins again. Time, in reality, is produced by the continuous and programmed change of matter, that means that the past was the position that matter occupied at another time and the future is the position that matter will occupy following the plan that nature has planned to apply.

In reality, not everything is programmed, but only the main cosmic processes such as the evolution of stars or galaxies that follow a pre-established order as if they were the dancers of a dance. Universal mechanics is rigid and acts in the vertical and cold dimension for the being that is and controls the universe, this determines that most of its functions are pre-established even though it is aware and feels each of these physical processes. This means that your will acts to change things only when it is necessary to adapt the universe to those changes that have not been foreseen from the beginning. On the other hand, for the beings that use the material universe the system is inverse, because they have a greater margin to use their own will due to the fact that they act in the warm and horizontal dimension that regulates free will. It can be said then that there is time, from the moment that matter began to make programmed changes and on a trajectory of evolution. This means that there is a predicted behavior for matter both in the past and in the future. This movement of programmed change is due to the capacity that matter has to remember. Using this memory capacity, the universe accumulates knowledge incessantly in order to create a consolidated evolutionary process. In other words, the key to evolution is derived from the ability to remember what position matter should have in each part of that cycle that we call time.

Time is, therefore, the process by which matter moves from a high energy level to a low one but changing energy by evolution. That is to say that with the evolution the energy of the stars goes down but in return the evolution of the universe goes up. The way in which the matter has to behave is decided to a large extent from the beginning, although that does not prevent it from being possible to make specific and secondary corrections, this is necessary, because if it were not so, it would not be possible to create a process of orderly evolution. Wanting to travel through time would be as absurd as trying to travel to a memory, because the past is only the position that matter occupied but no longer occupies. However, it is possible to travel in time indirectly by traveling to a planet that is in the same temporal situation as the one Earth had in the past. It is also possible to return to the past by going to the future, that is, advancing in time with the rhythm that the universe has, because the passage of time is the consequence of a programmed plan that describes a circular path, that means, that when the plan Cosmic is complete, time will begin again and all events will repeat themselves but then the souls will live other lives until they live the totality of the events of the universe and when that happens, the process will restart completely. That means that another equal universe will not occur, but the repetition of the same universe and the same events that had already occurred, this is so, because it is time that begins again.

Time has two dimensions, in the present it is horizontal and is represented by space and by the division of the first being into all the beings that make up the universe, and in the vertical plane it represents all time united. On this plane, it is as if there is only one being, because in the end each being has to live the lives of all the others before the cosmic cycle is fully completed. In other words, the universe has to repeat itself in time many times until all beings live all lives. It is similar to a play in which all the actors had to act out all the characters before time absolutely began again. In the vertical dimension, it is as if the same being were the ultimate author of all the characters, due to the repetition of events that time provides. That one being is actually ourselves, because in the present we have divided into many beings, but with time we will return to being a single being and a single particle. However, in time, it is as if we were only one because with the rotation of the universe and the repetition of time we all, in the end, we will live all the lives of others. The line of the present corresponds to life and the color green because it is the point of intersection where the vertical dimension of time and the horizontal dimension of space meet.

Over time all beings have to live all lives, this is logical, because in the present time we are all different beings, but we are all the consequence of the cloning of the initial being and we will return to it before time begins again and when that happens the two dimensions will be united in one, because all the time and all the beings will have reunited in a single being. In other words, it is as if each living being that we see, was in a certain way our own image but in another past or future time, they are beings different from us because in the horizontal plane of the present the being was first divided into many others, but we are also ourselves in the vertical plane, because we are connected by the wheel of time that determines that all beings will live all the lives and all the events of others. That means, that each life is only a part of our time, and all those lives we have already lived in the past and we will live them again in the future. In the same way, all beings that are scattered through space in the horizontal dimension will one day return to the initial egg from which they emerged.

Time can also be defined as a great creator of dreams, because every day it offers something new. Through this constant process by which energy is exchanged for evolution, all beings can enjoy a different version of the world at each moment, that is why it is useful to forget when a life cycle ends, because in this way all events are re-lived with the same emotion as if it were the first time. In reality, each new day is different from the previous one, because the world changes due to the movement of matter, and if we could go back to the past when only plants existed, we would believe we were on another planet, because even the continents were very different at that time. This is good, because in this way nature offers us a new setting every day in which to experience new emotions. However, in the universe not everything changes, because this process of change and evolution is divided into two parts, one is the changing part that arises from the horizontal, warm, energetic, reddish and masculine dimension. And another is the part that never changes and that refers to the primordial universal laws that correspond to the vertical, blue, cold, feminine and crystalline dimension. This rigid and constant dimension is like the foundations that every construction needs to be able to maintain itself, and if it were not for those constant laws it would not be possible to create a changing world and at the same time be logical, because it is only possible to evolve when there are some rules of the game constants that determine which things can and cannot be changed. This means that both dimensions are opposite so that the stiffness of one serves to make the flexibility of the other possible. It is the same that happens with the relationship between meat and bones in the human body, because without the rigidity of the bones we could not stand up, walk, protect the lungs with the ribs or the brain with the skull. These laws also determine the limits of what is possible to do and what is not possible, because if everything were possible then the universe itself would be destroyed. The union of these two dimensions form a cross that represents their difference, but also their coordination, because one is constant so that the other can be variable since the variability of one is based on the constancy of the other and therefore without the existence of a constant dimension the existence of another variable dimension would not be possible. It is as if these dimensions represent the sexual union of time and space, because the masculine and horizontal dimension of space unites with the feminine and vertical dimension of time to create life and the evolution of the universe in the present. These constant laws arise from the truth and are constant because the truth is only one and cannot contradict itself, that is why they are associated with divine values.

The crystalline dimension is constant and never changes, but it contains everything that is pure and true. On the other hand, the warm or variable dimension changes incessantly but is full of errors and situations that only serve for a limited time, therefore, when it comes to this dimension, the key is to discover which part is correct and must remain indefinitely and which is wrong and should be rejected, that is what progress is based on. This dimension is what allows us to make use of our will but within it there is a risk of making mistakes, because the true and the false are intertwined like a loop as a consequence of the ignorance that is common in the worlds at the beginning of its evolution. These curls form knots that need to be released in order to progress. They are intellectual curls or knots, because due to ignorance we usually put what are lies as truths and we put lies in place of the truths. Because of these knots, the world we know is full of situations that are only partially true, that means that to discover the truth we have to undo the knot to discard what is wrong and keep the truth of each question. In primitive worlds these knots of errors and half-truths are found everywhere, but in worlds that have completed their evolution there are only errors in secondary matters, this allows them to achieve great stability and social peace. The reason for calling them knots is because due to misunderstandings or ignorance at times, and evil at others, falsehood is often mixed with the truth, which causes them to be difficult to separate. The knots arise when the good seems bad and the bad seems good because they are reversed in a circular movement, then the evil is placed before the good by pretending to be it, this usually happens when the scammers use something good to favor something bad. This is what happens when a government tries to invade another country to steal its natural resources, but since it knows that public opinion is not going to accept it, then they say it is doing it in self-defense or to help its citizens. At that time an intellectual knot is generated, because society believing that what it does is good is evil by supporting military intervention. In this way, a lie stands in front of a truth, therefore, the most prudent thing is not to be obsessed trying to summarize things too much using generic words in excess, because many times each generic question contains many nuances within it, some of which are certain and others false. This is what happens with the words, feminism, capitalism, communism or racism, because the manipulators use them in order to do harm and without taking into account the nuances that are associated with them.

There are also things that are only logical for a time and not indefinitely, so in some religions there is a belief that we live in an imaginary world. This happens because they look at the contrast between the temporal and error-prone in the horizontal dimension, and the absolute formed by universal truths that never change in the vertical dimension. In any case, it is not true that the world is imaginary, but it is true that the passage of time and progress make many things useful only for a limited time, in addition, the ignorance that man has of many things in nature determines that the true and the false are intimately mixed, which makes it difficult to know which part of a fact is true and which is not. This ambiguity of reality is demonstrated by studying how many times society has believed for many years that something was true without being it, as happened for example when everyone believed that the sun revolved around the Earth. Therefore, we must all reflect on how much of what we believe demonstrated is only an opinion shared by the mass. In order to progress, it is necessary to use our free will and our intelligence to discover what the truth is, because the greater the part of truth that we are able to discover, the greater will also be how close we will be to perfection and consequently the greater will also be happiness that we can achieve, that is what progress is based on. This ambiguity of the truth that is so common in the world, is what speculators use to confuse us, therefore, we must refuse to draw hasty conclusions that prevent us from reaching the authentic truth.

The existence of so many errors mixed with truths and so much knowledge that are still ignored is one of the reasons why many empires end up collapsing, because it is normal that once that power is achieved, those who benefit from it want to maintain it indefinitely. However, everything that we do not know is beyond our control, that means that will and good management can be essential in the success or rise of an empire but it is also essential that that other part of reality that we do not know acts in its favor For this reason, when the will of an empire and the will of the unknown party act in different ways, empires decompose until they disappear. It is true that when a person or a nation acts with common sense the chances of success are much greater, but everything that we do not know is beyond our control, this can determine that unforeseen events occur that we cannot avoid, because we can only avoid what we see or we know but not what we cannot see or understand. Only when the wheat is separated from the chaff can good bread be made, in the same way only when the true is separated from the false can we eradicate what is wrong. With progress, the unknown part of reality will be less and less until the day comes when it almost completely disappears, this will bring about the arrival of a time of full knowledge for the world.

The weather is ideal for those who try to live a normal life based on the simple stimuli of an extroverted life because the continuous movement of matter produces a torrent of new sensations every moment and almost effortlessly, but for those who try to discover the truths Absolute that are outside of time because they are eternal and do not change, the movement that time generates is a problem, because the continuous interferences produced by the continuous change of matter make it difficult to see what those absolute truths are. However, your effort also has its reward, because discovering those fundamental truths that sustain the universe produces an unparalleled satisfaction that is similar to seeing the face of God, because one of the characteristics that define what God really is, are those truths that have always existed and will always exist because truth has no beginning or end and is outside of time.

61 THE INDIVIDUAL AND COLLECTIVE WILL

At the beginning of the universe there was only one being and consequently there was only one will, but this being was divided to fill the universe with different beings, that means that many different wills were also created, therefore, each being must take into account the rights of others if you want to avoid conflicts with them. However, when a being acts as a leader or representative of others, it is easier for him to see that community as part of his own scope of will or as if they were part of himself. In other words, the fact of representing them may cause them to take their rights less into account and their own will more than if it is a relationship between equals. Analyzed this from a metaphysical point of view, it is as if the leader absorbed part of the will of the others, because representing them would give him more power than they and consequently, he would be closer to being a single will with respect to them than when it is between equals. Whoever holds a managerial position is also closer to the masculine pole than the feminine pole, this is related, because the masculine pole represents the individuality that acts alone or as a representative of the others, on the other hand, the governed part represents the collectivity of equals that they act coordinated by whoever directs the group.

When a managerial position is exercised, the distance that exists between the multitude of equals without government and the single individual and with a single will is somewhat less, because when representing them his will is confused with theirs, that is why it is easier than confuse your own will with that of those you represent. This is because being more powerful than each of them and representing them, it is easier for them to think that only one will counts. It must be borne in mind that in this situation the proximity of this being to a hypothetical world in which there is only one being and only one will is greater, this makes it easier for confusion to occur but also deliberate abuse. An individual separated from the rest represents the masculine sex, but a group of many individuals together but equal represents the feminine sex, therefore, the power nucleus is always masculine because with its leadership function it turns the group into a unit. This means that when there are several equal individuals, the polarity balance is obtained by choosing one as the coordinator of the others, then this assumes the masculine, red and vertical value, and the governed assume the feminine, blue and horizontal value. Power and the ability to command are qualities of the male sex by nature, that is why women with masculine characteristics are more authoritarian than feminine women. It is true that in the world there are many intelligent women and there have also been good queens, but it is evident that they would not have been able to exercise that position if they had not had many men who have helped them.

When a person ceases to be part of a group of equals and takes over the leadership of that group, then he loses part of his equal consideration towards others because his closeness to the single will increases, because in that situation his will it is more important than the one with its subjects. However, that also doesn't mean that your will is the only thing that counts. It is true that in that position he has more power than each of his subjects separately, but his power is the same as the sum of all of them together. The subjects have the same power, but unlike whoever holds the presidency they show it indirectly, for that reason, whoever has a position of power must strive to be a president but never a dictator. Upon acquiring a position of power, his passive and feminine attitude becomes active and masculine with respect to those over whom he commands, but remains feminine or the same among those who have the same level of power.

A universe with a single being would only have one will, because it would include all the will of the universe within it, and the matter that would form it would be exclusively masculine, then the femininity of that single being would be represented by the black and square void that surrounds it white and circular nucleus. Therefore, the circle is male and the line is female. In this case, both the white circle and the black square would be part of the same being and of the same will, because in reality all things contain both polar or sexual aspects within them. The existence of separate sexes is a situation derived from specialization. This determines that a sexual or polar value predominates in one being more than the other, however, this situation is balanced by being the other way around in the opposite sex. A universe made up of many beings but without a government would be exclusively feminine and anarchic because there would be many wills but it would lack one to represent the others. The will that represents the others becomes masculine with respect to them and their ability to understand plurality is less because, as they have more power, their opinion counts more and therefore, they are closer to individuality and absolute power than the individual rest.

Excessive optimism when misdirected can also lead to the opinion of others not being taken into account, because optimism is masculine and humility is feminine and the masculine sex is related to power and the individual vision of things, for that, we must ensure that optimism does not destroy the humility of the soul. Optimism and depression are two opposite extremes that need to be balanced in order for us to be happy. Ideally, our mood would be in the middle position between optimism and depression, because each one can have something good or bad. Excessive optimism can lower our guard, and a little depression can help us to be more realistic and also to keep our feet on the ground when we are not sensible enough. There is nothing wrong with being more optimistic than normal if it is exceptionally, but it is best to try to maintain a balance between the two as a general rule. Keep in mind that happiness is not the consequence of having a lot of optimism, but of things working properly.

An individual being represents the male sex, power, the vertical line, and the color red. And a group of beings governed by another represents the female sex, the horizontal line and the color blue. This is so when it comes to studying the mechanism of power and its relationship with morality, because in this case power is vertical and philosophy is horizontal. It is true that those who have a management position have more facilities to abuse power than those who do not have that position, but that does not mean that having political or economic power necessarily turns a man into a scoundrel, which does power is to make it easier for those who used to be a scoundrel to show it more clearly, but those who were decent before having that power, most likely will be decent after getting it. Due to a moral imbalance, a person can act as if they were the only person that exists in the universe and that is why they ignore the will of others, when they are in that situation it is as if they have a God complex, because they think that their will is the only one that counts. By doing this, you are applying an exclusively masculine attitude in an environment where the feminine aspect should predominate because it does not make sense that it acts as if the community does not exist when it does exist, that is, it acts as if they were not people but only objects that are part of his own scope of will.

This usually happens when a child is taught that his own will is the only one that counts, then he, dominated by arrogance and vanity, assumes that others are not people but objects without will. If this attitude is not corrected in childhood when the mind is still malleable, it may happen that upon reaching adulthood it becomes its definitive personality, because upon reaching that age the mind loses the flexibility of youth. That means that later it will be very difficult to change, and if at that moment the child has already assumed that his will is the only one that counts, he may end up becoming a psychopath, because when a psychopath considers reaching the last consequences in Regarding contempt for the will of others, the result will be crime, because that would be the only means that he would have to hide his desire to exercise his will over others without it being known. We must not forget that there is a great difference between being a president and being a dictator, God is a president but what the psychopath wants is to be a dictator. This behavior is a serious error that can only be solved when the law shows you through punishment that not only your will exists in the universe but also that of others.

62 COINCIDENCE BETWEEN UP AND BOTTOM

In the universe, everything is connected, so if we look closely we can see how there are thousands of large things that have their version in the smallest.

The rotating movement of atomic particles around the nucleus is in connection with the circular movement of the universe that advances towards its renewal and everything is synchronized at the speed of light. The shape of an apple is in turn in connection with a planet and its polar zones, because planets have magnetic poles that they use to connect with the universe and apples connect with the tree at the top. The light particles from the sun have a connection with the pollen that plants produce, because the sun's rays fertilize the earth just as pollen fertilizes plants. The same is repeated with the sperm that fertilize the ovules, because the sperm are an equivalent of the solar rays and the ovum represents the earth or the planets. The same example occurs with seeds, because nature produces them by the millions just as the sun produces its rays of light and both fertilize the earth equally. This means that both the sun's rays, pollen or seeds are masculine elements that fertilize the earth that is feminine.

A man also has a symbolic connection with the symbol that represents the universe in its initial moment and that is formed by a black square with a white circle in its center, because the black color can represent the emptiness, the feminine, the night or the Among other things, the woman's arms and legs represent the four corners of the square and the man's head represents the central point. The extended limbs also represent the universal cross or X that divides the vertical from the horizontal, the top from the bottom, and the left from the right. The head, in addition to representing the central white point, also represents matter, masculinity and command. Therefore, the head is circular and the body is rectangular like the black square, this is because the body with respect to the head is female. The head is a circle and the body is a rectangle, one is masculine and circular and the other is feminine and rectangular, the bones of the body also represent the feminine or crystalline and the flesh also represents the masculine or solar dimension.

An atom and a city also have a parallel, because the atom is divided between a male or positive nucleus of government and a female or negative peripheral zone. In the same way, the city has a nucleus where the seat of the government is located and the peripheral zone represents the feminine or governed zone. The heat is in connection with the day and the masculine, and the cold is in connection with the night and the feminine, therefore, the sun is associated with the masculine and the planets with the feminine. The solar system or the galaxies are also other larger versions of the atom or the city.

An egg, in turn, is in connection with the first particle that existed in the universe, because in the same way that an animal emerges from an egg, the universe arose from the first particle. In the egg, the animal first developed by cell cleavage of the first cell before breaking the shell, and in the universal egg the first particle first divided into many others before the physical laws were developed. After having this organized, the shell of that first particle was broken, which after multiplying in an immense number of atoms activated the repulsion and separated all its contents so that it would spread through space and form galaxies. It is as if at the beginning, that first particle had grown large, growing and multiplying inwards, but without separating from the others, just as the cells of a chick multiply before breaking the egg. Before beginning the dispersal of the atoms, the spirits first had to decide the fundamental laws that were to exist throughout the cosmic cycle. They also had to decide which being was to be in charge of organizing the material universe once it was created. This being was chosen from among all the others, because this is a function that each cosmic cycle has to perform a different being in a rotating way. Once this being was designated, it multiplied its number of particles enormously, until it built all the atoms that are necessary to create the universe. Only when this initial stage was completed was the decision made to break the shell that led to the dispersion of matter through space.

The design of the universe could last the equivalent of thousands of years in which the universal being and the individual spirits had to meditate and carry out complex analyzes before deciding how the universe should be. This is so, because at the beginning all spirits (including the universal being) were ignorant, because once all the matter of the previous cosmic cycle was reduced to a single particle their knowledge was also reduced to a single bit of information before returning to multiply. That means that for them it was also necessary to start learning. It must also be emphasized that the margins of their will, that is, the margin of the options they would have to choose from, would be limited by the limits that the truth allows. This truth, in turn, does not arise from anyone in particular, but rather arises and is expressed through all of us. After the initial egg breaking and the dispersion of matter through space, the universal being would be primarily concerned with managing the stars and planets. And the individual spirits would be mainly concerned with creating the bodies of plants, animals, and people to reincarnate in them until that process culminated creating advanced civilizations.

It must also be said that the design of the universe was not the result of a capricious opinion, because nature has two dimensions, a red and masculine horizontal in which improvisation, personal opinion or error is possible. And another vertical, blue and feminine in which are the fundamental truths that cannot be contradicted because there can only be one truth. In the end, when most of the design was already decided, the universe adapted itself to those fundamental truths that, from that moment on, would be administered mainly by the being that is and controls the material universe. In other words, the universal being would limit itself to maintaining and making the universe evolve according to previously determined decisions, in the same way that the foundations support a building. In this situation, only those exceptional situations that were not previously foreseen would remain for its scope of will. It would, therefore, be a very rigid universal mechanism adapted to the vertical dimension of universal laws. It must be borne in mind that it is necessary to have a rigid universe in its physical or material laws, so that it is possible to pass to other later stages of evolution. That means, that most of the will belonging to the horizontal dimension would remain for the individual beings in charge of reincarnating as people and creating civilizations. It would, therefore, be a rigid universe as regards its physical structure, but flexible as regards the margins of the will for the beings that inhabit it. Once the design of the cosmos was decided, the speed of light was activated for all atomic particles and the expansion of matter was also activated. Most likely, this expansion was not initiated by a large explosion, but by activating a repulsive force in a vertical plane of matter, while at the same time creating another cohesion force in the horizontal plane to attract the particles atoms and create galaxies. From that moment on, the hydrogen atoms would begin to fuse to create giant stars that shortly after would explode to create other stars and the first planets.

The egg and the universe are related, because inside an egg, cells divide by cloning making a copy of themselves, and in the same way, at the beginning of the cosmos the first particle of matter divided to form another identical one in turn, the new particles continued dividing to form all those that now exist in the universe. This is possible, because the fact that a particle is not made by other particles does not have to prevent it from dividing into new ones. The day and the night follow one another like a wheel and also the months or the years, and then there are the galactic years, which is how long it takes for the sun to go around the nucleus of the galaxy. The entire universe is full of circles that represent the renewal and repetition of the cosmos. In other words, everything is circular precisely because everything is renewed. The small circles are embedded within the large circles and by means of gravitational or magnetic connection chains they join the upper circles, in this way the atomic circles join the planets, stars or galaxies through their polar axes. Even black holes connect through their poles with the rest of the universe. Each level of the circles is somewhat similar to the others, but also has something different. The different part is on the horizontal red circle, and the similar part is on the vertical blue line. This is so, because the universe has a part of its laws that are constant and rigid regardless of time or space, and then it has another variable part subject to our own will that changes with time.

An example of how dimensional planes can be inverted at different levels can be seen by observing how, in a city, the horizontal plane corresponds to the female and blue dimension, and the vertical to the male and red dimension. This may seem like a contradiction to other examples that have the masculine or feminine symbols placed in reverse places, but that just depends on the circumstances. Because for example, the circumference of the earth's surface corresponds to the male and red dimension, and the line that goes from the center of the earth to space corresponds to the vertical and blue line. This line is considered vertical and straight but not because it is straight in absolute terms, but because compared to the circumference of the planet it is much larger and therefore appears straight. This means that the horizontal line of the city is blue, but it is extended by the horizontal line of the planet that is red. This may seem like a contradiction, but it is because the city is a different micro world from the planet, and consequently, it has its own and opposite colors and dimensions. In the case of the city, its central axis is vertical and red, but because in the political or material plane it is the red dimension that leads the system, therefore, in this case the horizontal line of the city corresponds to the blue or governed. Instead, the horizontal line of the planet outside the city corresponds to the masculine, red and horizontal dimension, which, in turn, is governed by the vertical and blue line that leads the planet. The difference is due to the fact that it is the color in the vertical line that leads the system. This line is red in the city and blue on the planet, because they are different planes.

On a planet, its vertical line is blue because it is in the core of the Earth where the density associated with the color red is generated. That means that inside it is red but outside it is blue because it is outside where there is less density. The horizontal line of the planet is red, because it corresponds to the matter that is attracted by the nucleus and its gravity. In the case of a city, its material power core is red and is located in its center, but since a city has to spread across the surface of the planet, then its red core extends as a sphere higher than the other buildings on the planet above and also below if we take into account the part that corresponds to its version at the opposite end of the planet. Instead, ruled buildings are spread out by the horizontal line that represents the blue dimension. In addition, the vertical line of the Earth is blue, but the vertical line of the sun is red and the planets with respect to the sun are located in a horizontal position by submitting to the ruled material that it exerts on them. In this way, the horizontal line of the solar system where the planets are located is blue, and the vertical line of the sun is red and both are in opposition because they represent opposite dimensions. In turn, the horizontal line of the earth's surface is red and is in opposition to the blue line of the solar system. A city is also like a miniature solar system and has, at its center, a red core as a capital that rules over its blue periphery. The vertical line of the city is red and is in opposition to the vertical and blue line of the planet. These examples show how in the different planes the dimensions can rotate and appear with their polar or sexual values in apparently opposite positions without being a contradiction, this is logical because they are different planes located on a lower or higher scale. In this case we have studied how the universal planes and their colors are organized with respect to material power in cities or in the solar system. This is due to the fact that in general terms the universal cross is divided into the red horizontal line that rules over the material aspects, and the blue vertical line that rules over the spiritual ones. Therefore, in the vertical line, power corresponds to the blue dimension, this determines that justice must be the axis of moral conduct, because justice and the blue dimension belong to the same plane.

There are also other dimensional connections in nature, for example youth has a connection with spring in the seasons of the year, and autumn has a connection with old age. Winter corresponds to the female sex, and summer to the male. Sunday has a coincidence with the sun because both represent elements that are similar to those that make up their set at the same time without different from all of them because both the sun and Sunday symbolize control over the other days or planets. The sun, Sunday and the thumb also represent the exception over the norm or the masculine in contrast to the feminine. The universe is divided into two universal polarities that are the creators of the sexes or the magnetic poles, but this polarity is repeated countless times both in the large and the small. For example, the night is in connection with the woman, the cold, the planets or the water. And the day is in connection with man, heat, matter or the sun. Matter is also the earth, therefore, it can be feminine in some cases and masculine in others, it all depends on the circumstances. The Earth, as a planet, is feminine with respect to the sun, but the earth, as matter, is masculine with respect to the water that is feminine, therefore, materialism consists of an excess of matter and a lack of water or spirituality. Materialism also represents the drought of the mind, that is, when the mind only takes into account the masculine aspects of life (that is, matter without water), but ignores the feminine ones (water or spirituality), which causes an imbalance that makes the soul suffer.

The human body also has many parallels with universal dimensions, for example, the flesh of the body represents the male, variable and horizontal dimension, and the bones the female, rigid and vertical. The body aims to make the spirit can intervene in matter in the best possible way, making it an extension of the spirit. The body is therefore matter, but adapted to the interests of the spirit. Even in one hand we can see the parallels of the universe, because the four similar fingers are equivalent to the feminine and rigid dimension of the cosmos, and the thumb is equivalent to the masculine and variable dimension, that is why it is different, because in this way it performs a coordinating function of others. The thumb has a connection to the sun with respect to the planets, or the core of government of a city with respect to its periphery. The head with respect to the body also represents the dimension of government, and the body with respect to the head also represents the governed part.

The head represents the exception to the norm, and also the male sex, the circle, the government, the man, the color red or gold, the wisdom, the heat, the salt, the day, the sound. The body in relation to the head represents the norm, obedience, the rectangle, the color blue or white, the cold, the sugar, the woman, the night, the silence. Therefore, a person can also be represented as a red or gold circle, located on a blue or white rectangle. If we imagine the human body placed in a horizontal position to be consistent with that dimension, then the human body is blue with a red head, but if we imagine the body in a vertical position consistent with that dimension, then the feet are red, the green waist and blue head, following all the colors of the electromagnetic spectrum from head to toe. In a city, or the solar system, the other colors can also be considered included in the space between the red nucleus and the blue periphery, therefore, the blue color can be replaced by white, but the line is generally represented horizontal as blue because it is the most appropriate color to represent the contrast between the vertical or blue plane, and the horizontal or red. We must not forget that the result of joining the red color with the blue is the green color, and if we join these three colors they give as a result the white color, therefore, when the two main colors are analyzed, it must be taken into account that the other colors also act, albeit in a more secondary way.

In a vertical position, the head not only represents command, but also the spiritual values that must govern man from the moral point of view. Therefore, in the horizontal position, the head, as an element of government, is red and material, because it corresponds to leadership understood from a political point of view. But in the vertical position it is blue and spiritual, because it corresponds to leadership understood from a moral point of view. The two dimensions can also be considered as two crossed circles, in the horizontal dimension the head would be in the center as in the nucleus of a city or the sun in the center of the solar system, and the body would be in the periphery of the nucleus representing the blue zone ruled. In the vertical circle, the feet would be in the center and would represent the earth, as it is the densest area, and the head would be on the periphery, which would correspond to the less dense but more spiritual area.

This means that in our life there are two forms of power or leadership, one is the masculine and material one that corresponds to the horizontal dimension and generates political government, and another is the feminine and spiritual one that corresponds to the vertical dimension and generates leadership from a moral point of view. This moral leadership is not necessarily found in any material building or institution, but exists within all of us and is responsible for creating moral norms of social behavior. However, in the future, one of the main teachings in all the schools of the world will be the teaching of moral values, because those values are like the backbone of every evolved society.

It should also be clarified that both the horizontal and vertical dimensions are benign in their essence, that is, when it comes to analyzing good and evil in a graph in which evil is placed below and good above, which It is about indicating is a specific or minority situation in which someone falls into evil, but does not represent any of the two dimensions of the universal cross, because evil is only a consequence of error and therefore being a Deviation from the ideal attitude that it would be correct to follow does not represent any dimension in general but only a minority aspect of that dimension. Black can be used to represent evil, and red to represent materialism, but keep in mind that those are only secondary meanings of those colors, because the main meaning of all colors always represents benign things.

The right side of the body also represents the positive or masculine pole and the left side also represents the negative or feminine pole, therefore, the left hand acts as a helper to the right. That is why most people are right-handed, because the brain needs to have a hand that acts as a coordinator of the two in order to organize itself. In the same way, the back is feminine and the front part is masculine, understanding that it is in the relationship of one part with respect to the other. But we must not confuse negative with malignant, because both poles are benign. Only when the polarities are no longer balanced does evil appear, therefore, when the masculine pole exceeds its place and embraces the feminine side does materialism appear, and only when the feminine side tries to embrace the masculine side does anarchism and social chaos. Only when both dimensional aspects cover the space that corresponds to them does the balance of the two dimensions exist.

It is also important to underline that the fact that in some situations, such as in a city or in the solar system, the blue plane covers almost the entire area of the horizontal dimension, and instead the red plane covers only a little of the dimension Vertical is not in contradiction with the principle of equality of potentials, because the red or vertical plane occupies only a minority part in the horizontal plane, but to compensate it extends more than the other part towards the vertical side. In other words, the minority or exceptional part may appear smaller in appearance, but has the same potential value in absolute terms as the majority part. It must be taken into account that each plane has its strength or its most marked characteristic in a different plane, the governed party is the majority in the geographical space, and the governing party is the majority in the field of power. As an example of this, the solar system can also be put, because the planets as representatives of the horizontal and blue dimension extend over many millions of kilometers through space, but instead the sun as representative of the vertical and red dimension. It only extends a million kilometers both wide and high, however, that little that its mass extends in both directions is enough to generate a force of gravity capable of controlling the rest of the planets. That means that if we only take into account the horizontal plane it is true that it only extends a little, but in the other plane it is able to compensate for what is lacking in the first and also add qualities such as mass or gravity that are not as easy to distinguish as the apparent size of the solar system. This difference occurs when an exception or minority occupies the government part, because in that situation it is capable of compensating and equalizing the potential of the governed part. In these examples, aspects such as mass, gravity, or political power intervene which, although important, are not so visible to the naked eye when compared with the apparent volume of the majority part, this is what makes the balance of potentials.

In this book, I have frequently related the cross of dimensions to many aspects of the universe in order to show that the universal male and female planes, horizontal and vertical, or matter and spirit, are present throughout the universe from the greatest to the greatest smaller, because all physical processes are repeated incessantly but adding a small change each time you move to a higher plane or level of knowledge.

63 MATERIAL DIMENSION AND SPIRITUAL DIMENSION

The horizontal dimension is material and the vertical dimension is spiritual, this means that one thing may be important in one dimension but not in the other. In the material dimension, power is determined by the amount of material things one has, but in the spiritual dimension, what matters are the moral qualities or the level of spiritual evolution. Ancient kings tried to be buried with their material possessions because they naively believed that they could bring material things to the spirit world. With this behavior they showed a complete ignorance of the spiritual world, but also a complete meanness, because they did not want to recognize that matter is not spirituality. They did not understand that they are two completely different dimensions and in some ways opposite. For this reason, we should not judge people by their appearances or the salary they earn, because they may have many material goods, but at the same time they have few spiritual goods. What is the use of being rich in material goods if later one is unhappy, this is important, because it is the amount of spiritual goods that determines the ability to be happy and not the amount of material goods, and there are many who are rich in money yet they are unhappy for letting evil build up in their hearts. They do not understand that evil is like a scab that covers the soul and prevents feelings of happiness from reaching it, therefore, we must avoid that the desire to obtain material goods is done at the cost of giving up dignity and common sense.

There are also those who are poor in material resources and at the same time have many spiritual assets, because in reality everyone can become poor considering that we live in a world that lacks a lot to be sufficiently supportive. No one can assure you that you cannot fall into material poverty due to an accidental or unforeseen situation. Then there are those who are poor in material resources and also poor in spiritual resources, because the fact of being poor does not mean that that is why they have dignity. In reality, poverty does not guarantee dignity and there are many poor people who have reached this situation because of being carried away by vices and not because of the rich. In the same way, the fact of being rich does not imply that it is so on the spiritual plane, therefore, there are many rich people who have many material resources, but, nevertheless, they are unhappy for being poor in the spiritual dimension. They do not understand that spiritual wealth is necessary as an indispensable condition to be happy with material wealth, because spiritual wealth is what teaches us to appreciate what we have. To acquire spiritual wealth, it is necessary to consider justice and dignity as the axis of our moral conduct.

We must try to promote both material wealth and spiritual wealth, but rejecting any form of waste or damage to the environment, because it is better to have less energy if that serves to avoid destroying nature. It is good that there is technological progress, but society must limit this growth to its ability to respect the environment, therefore, those who try to favor nuclear energy by saying that it respects the environment are despicable, because is it that they are blind and not Have you seen what happened in Chernobyl or Fukushima? They say. That cannot happen in my country! But they don't realize that this is how hypocrites or bribers speak and not judicious people. Proponents of nuclear power try to focus attention on climate change but, at the same time, try to hide the terrible damage caused by radioactive leaks.

We must also encourage all citizens to share the wealth that each country produces and to be perfectly integrated into society. But the solution to achieve this is not the distribution of economic subsidies, because that only serves to create a legion of lazy and fraudsters to the state. The right thing to do is, on the one hand, to favor vocational training to help those companies that do not find all the employees they need, and on the other, that the state undertakes to offer a job to all the unemployed in order to permanently banish the poverty of society. To achieve this, you do not need money but will, because if we take into account the wealth that many countries have, it is clear that these types of policies are perfectly applicable.

64 THE WHEELS OF PROGRESS

Progress is as if it were a wheel within another wheel or a spiral, and so on we have to go through many wheels of knowledge to reach the top. Each level of knowledge is like a horizontal wheel placed on another wheel but connected by the vertical wheel that unites them all. The horizontal wheels represent the red or male dimension, and the vertical wheel represents the blue or female dimension. When we begin to evolve, at first we advance little by little until we reach the end of one circle, then we move on to the next using the vertical wheel until we complete them all. This situation is equivalent to reaching the absolute truth, or at least, the knowledge that the human being needs to achieve to complete his technological and spiritual development. Every time we go to another circle, at first we are ignorant, because, although that circle has something similar to the previous one, however it is also something different, and when we reach the end of the circle it is necessary to jump up to change to the next one. It could be said that the progress within each circle is made horizontally until the entire circumference is completed, but once the circle is complete because all the knowledge that is inside it has already been learned then it is necessary to take a vertical leap to pass to the next or in other words, to move to a higher circle it is necessary to reverse for a moment the polarity from horizontal to vertical to connect to the vertical circle that connects them all. This means that evolution consists of going through two circles of knowledge, one is the one that is done by surpassing the entire circumference of each horizontal circle, and another is the circle formed by all the horizontal circles placed vertically. This is necessary, because all the horizontal circles form another wheel that rotates until the end connects with the beginning. That is to say, after completing all the circles of knowledge, what is at the end is the circle where we started, but, in order to start from the beginning again, it is necessary for the universe to forget everything learned until the same time to start again.

All the time that we spend advancing within a circle we are learning its keys and when we already have all those keys, the circle of knowledge closes that allows us to move to the next level. Each circle, in turn, can be divided into colors and each color provides a key that is necessary to understand in order to complete that circle, that means that when we start to go through a circle we first do it with the red color, then with the green until finish with blue, but going through all the frequencies of the electromagnetic spectrum, and at the end of that circle, it is necessary to start again with red at the next level. The same thing happens with the vertical circle, because at the beginning it is red and at the end it is blue. Each circle contains in its interior all the colors but in turn has a predominant color, because the horizontal circles correspond to the red or masculine dimension, and the vertical circle corresponds to the blue or feminine dimension. This means that the colors contained within each circle are in this case secondary to the general color of that dimension. In nature we can find examples of this circumstance, because at the beginning, the universe was full of energy, ignorance, disorder and chaos, and it was symbolized by the color red, but at the end of the universe everything will be cold, order and civilization, and represented with the color blue.

The learning process within each circle has to be slow, because due to our ignorance it is necessary that we learn little by little in order to understand it, but once the circle is complete, and we already know all its keys, then there is nothing that prevents us from jumping to the next quickly. This is what happened with the discovery of fire, then the revolution that led to the organized planting of crops, also when metals began to be smelted, and later when the industrial revolution occurred. These processes took time, but compared to the previous period it was very fast. In this learning process less time is invested in overcoming each circle, this is because the accumulation of knowledge causes an acceleration in the process of jumping to the next circle, this will undoubtedly lead the man to reach the top of that ladder evolutionary in a few centuries. When that happens, it will become one of the civilizations in the universe that will have completed its technological development. Then there will continue to be progress, but on a more secondary and slower scale, similar to what existed in the past. This is because man will have already reached the essential foundations of the cosmos that he needs to complete civilization.

The fact of reaching the top of knowledge means that we will no longer have to change our mind in the essential aspects of life, because we will have found all the keys to the problems that have accompanied man throughout his history. That means that by solving all those problems we will obtain the prize that is happiness. In Hinduism they call this situation nirvana, and heaven in Christianity. This process of evolution is governed by the cross of dimensions so that the vertical line represents everything that is constant at all levels, and the horizontal line represents what changes at each level. Those changes are not in contradiction with the lower or higher levels, it is true that they are different, but only because there are different circumstances. In other words, they change in secondary things, but not in fundamental aspects, that is why there is no contradiction.

Observing all these coincidences or keys, a philosopher can come to understand many of the characteristics of the universe, because the most important thing is not the size or the distance that are secondary, but the universal laws that are constant in any time and place.

65 CONNECTION OF THE HUMAN BODY WITH NATURE

When we eat, the food descends through our intestine spiraling from a high energy level to a low one, this process recalls how the energy of the universe also descends without ceasing, changing energy for progress, just as it happens with the body, because in this it is produced a descending process of energy and an ascending process of progress when nutrients are pumped by the heart to the rest of the body. With food, the need that the body has to be connected with matter is also evidenced, food enters and leaves our body in a circle, because once it is eliminated in the form of waste, it passes to the earth where it is charged again with the sun's energy to create new plants and start the cycle again, this is logical, considering that it is a material body.

When food waste or dead bodies fall to the ground they are recharged with solar energy, this makes it possible to repeat the process again. In the same way, the extinguished stars will also recharge with energy when the universe ends and is recycled again. Other similarities with the universe are, for example, how the round shape of the head represents the sun, which is a male symbol, and the straight body is equivalent to the planets, which are a female symbol. This similarity is due to the fact that the head is a circle like the sun, and the plane of the planets is a straight line just like the human body. The line that forms the body or the planets acts in a plane opposite to the circle that forms the sun or the head, in this way they form the universal two-dimensional cross.

On a different dimensional plane, the body represents the horizontal, masculine, warm and material dimension, and the spirit represents the vertical, feminine, cold and spiritual. It must also be said that both spirit and matter form a binary relationship that determines that in certain circumstances they have opposite sexual values. For this reason, matter can be feminine but materialism can be masculine, in the same way the spirit can be masculine but spirituality can be feminine, that means that when these concepts change, their polar or sexual values are also inverted.

The body's energy is exhausted, but that of the spirit is eternal, the shape of the body dies in a few years, but that of the spirit, on the other hand, lasts the entire cosmic cycle, the life of the body dies, but the one that is within the spirit is eternal For the body, a life is one hundred years, whereas for the spirit, a life is one hundred thousand million years. The spirit can also remember the most important events that it has lived during its cosmic life just as a person can remember the events of his entire human life. When the universe ends, life ends for the spirit, but not because the soul within it dies, but because it has to forget everything it has learned as an essential condition to be able to regenerate. Then their memories are lost and the learning process begins again from the beginning, this is so, because although the form of the spirit ends, the soul that is inside it is neutral to the passage of time because it has eternal life. In reality, it is the qualities of the soul that give the spirit its feminine character when they are united, because the spirit is also masculine and perishable like the body although it lasts much longer, but due to its great closeness to the soul an aspect predominates in it feminine in the same way that the masculine dimension predominates in the body, therefore, when speaking of the spirit it is associated with feminine qualities because they are the most characteristic of the spiritual world. But it must be borne in mind that the definition of masculine or feminine that is made in this case is only valid as a comparison between the two dimensional planes but not if it is other different planes.

The spirit, in reality, is not a direct part of the being, because the being is found in the soul, the spirit, then, serves the soul as a kind of vehicle to move through space and works in a similar way to the rest of the atoms that populate the universe. This difference is due to the fact that the matter of the spirit has been taken from the matter of the universal being and instead the matter of the soul belongs to the being that controls that spirit. This is necessary, because, even if people do not understand it, all the particles that belong to the same being have to be consciously administered by that being, that means that if all the particles that are part of our body were administered directly by us, they would not we could do the higher functions as human beings normally do. Put more clearly, if we were really the human body as the materialists believe, then we would have to take care of all the chemical, atomic or biological tasks of our body instead of being automatic. They do not understand that if we do not realize most of the processes that occur within our body, it is because there is another life and another consciousness that is taking care of it for us, because, although the materialists do not want to recognize it, matter has its own life and consciousness and depends on the universal being. The matter of our body is actually controlled and belongs to the universal being so that we only have to take care of our spirit and our soul that is why, most of the time, the soul is in a passive position, because in that position it is easier to receive sensations and it does not have to deal with the lower functions since the universal being is transferred to it. Inside our body, only the soul that it carries inside is really part of us, in this way we can focus on the higher functions that are what really define human life.

The soul as a feminine and sensitive element, is constant and eternal and is the true depository of being. The soul, at first, after separating from the original particle and becoming a different being, created other particles in order to have the memory capacity necessary to continue evolving. Then, he covered himself with matter borrowed from the universal being and created his spiritual body that will accompany him throughout the cosmic cycle. This artificial body serves as a memory bank, as a transport vehicle and also as a means of intermediation with the matter of the entire universe. Then, the spirit created the material or human body that is totally formed with the matter of the universal being. The life of the human body is shorter as it is denser and more solid than the spirit, this is so, because density is usually linked to energy. When energy is linked to density, the deterioration of forms is faster than in the spiritual world, but, in return, the emotions that the soul receives are also more intense, that is why it is useful to reincarnate in matter. However, that does not have to be a problem, because due to technological progress the knowledge that each person has no longer depends only on themselves as they are conserved by the whole of civilization, in this way death does not have to cause his lost. Thus, the short duration of human life compared to that of the spirit is not an inconvenience, because with the union of all humanity and the use of science and education, no knowledge has to be lost, this will allow humanity to live the entire universal life while maintaining a high technological level at all times.

66 THE CYCLE OF COSMIC CYCLES

The universe works through a process of rotation, whereby all beings have to live all lives so that each being lives a different life in each new cosmic cycle until completing the wheel of different lives. However, for this to be possible, it is necessary that once the current cycle ends, the universe forgot everything that happened so that time can start over again. That means that in the next cycle there will be a repetition of time, but each being will live the life that another being has lived in this cycle. However, someone might ask, if the universe forgets in each cycle the events that occurred in the previous cycle, how is it possible to know the life that each being is entitled to live in the next cosmic cycle? Because if the universe forgets past events, then how is order kept? It would also be necessary to know, which spirit corresponds by rotation to take care of the material universe if all the particles and all the beings have to meet at the end of the cosmic cycle in the initial egg. That is, how is the universe going to remember all these things if in the initial moment its knowledge would be equivalent to a single bit of information?

The explanation is that at the end of each cosmic cycle the universe will reunite in the initial egg, but all beings and all their particles will not merge into a single particle until all spirits have lived all lives. That means that the universe will not completely forget the events that have occurred in previous cosmic cycles until all beings have lived all lives. This is the largest wheel of events that exists, and it has as many cycles as there are beings in the universe. In order for order to be carried out, and for all beings to go through all situations, the universe will forget almost all its memories, but it will retain those that are strictly necessary to bring the correct order on the general wheel. Later, when all the beings have lived all the lives they will meet again in the cosmic egg, but, unlike the previous occasions, in this case they will unite into a single particle to give rise to a complete repetition of time. In other words, the universe, and also relative time, will have to be repeated as many times as the number of beings that exist in the universe before absolute time begins again. The difference between absolute and relative time is that in relative time almost the entire universe repeats itself almost identical to the previous one, but with the difference that sufficient knowledge is remembered to know what position each being occupies on the wheel of experiences, that is, which lives he has already lived and which ones he still has to live to complete all those that exist. On the other hand, in the wheel of absolute time, all time starts over completely, because since all beings have lived all lives, the wheel of lives and the possible combinations of matter will have already been completed, therefore, there will no longer be any impediment for all memories to be forgotten. When that happens, the individuality that each being represents will unite into a single being and a single particle.

That means that in the universe there is not only the wheel of time, but also the wheel of lives, and all the events that those lives have associated with, that is why, in each new cosmic cycle, all galaxies and all beings are you have to gather in the initial cosmic egg before repeating time. However, the fact of repeating time does not mean that all spirits must merge into a single being and a single particle, because before that happens it is necessary to close the cycle of life rotations until all the spirits beings live all lives. Time has to be repeated in each new cosmic cycle, but that repetition will not be the same in all cases, because there is a repetition of the minor or relative time, and then there is another repetition of the greater or absolute time. That means, that the universe not only has cycles, but also cycles of cycles that will only end when all beings live all lives, when that happens the last of relative times will end and the end of absolute time will also end, then all beings will completely forget their position on the past wheel of lives, and will unite into a single being and a single particle before the whole process starts all over again.

In this case, the universal dimensions red, horizontal and masculine, or blue, vertical and feminine, also intervene, because the events of each life correspond to the red and horizontal plane, and the vertical wheel corresponds to the union of all the lives in a single wheel. That means that each horizontal wheel actually corresponds to a single cosmic cycle. In reality, within each wheel the same events occur, because time repeats itself in each horizontal wheel, but as within each wheel there are many different beings who live different lives, then it is also a different experience for each of them. In each wheel, time repeats itself, but as in the horizontal plane of space the original being is divided into many other beings, this determines that in each cosmic cycle the same global events occur, but each being lives them, each time in a lifetime different. In each new cosmic cycle one ascends a level in the vertical wheel, but the fact of ascending in this wheel does not mean that that is why more knowledge is acquired, because all beings are equal in their essence, that means, that the purpose of The wheel is only to bring an order so that all beings can preserve enough memories to know the position they occupy in that wheel and thus be able to live all the lives and consequently all the experiences that are contained in those lives. The union of all the lives in the vertical plane is equivalent to living the same being all the possible experiences before the absolute time begins again.

The universe, therefore, has cycles and cycles of cycles and for each general cosmic cycle it corresponds to each being to deal with the material universe once, that means that for each time a being deals with that function, there are innumerable times he can live as a normal man. The universal being's mission is to take care of basic physical functions so that man can take care of human or higher functions, this is so, because size is not the same as importance and this being, even having the size of the universe and Knowing perfectly the basic mechanisms of matter, however, has the same essential value as the rest of the beings that inhabit the universe. The teaching of all this is that whoever is above tomorrow will be below, and whoever is below today will be above tomorrow, because in the universe everything that has life is eternal, everything that has life is cyclical, everything that has life it is renewed and everything that has life is replaced.

EPILOGUE

Today, people are easily dominated by scammers because they do not want to bother seeking the truth by meditating, they only know how to seek pleasure with their physical senses because they do not understand the immense happiness that can be achieved by living in line with values spiritual. The world of the future will be populated by beings who could not understand life without knowing why the sun shines, or what is the reason for existence. It is surprising that there are so many people on Earth who have never asked these questions, it seems that they do not understand that this is what separates animals from real men. A true man is able to recognize a demon when he sees it because he has made himself searching for the truth. A human animal confuses appearances with reality, so when he enters a church, he naively believes that he is in the house of God and that it is full of saints at his service. On the other hand, an authentic man, when he enters a church, immediately sees the black and thick environment that dominates everything, then he understands that there is only deception and idolatry because in that place there is not God but Satan. Those who refuse to meditate do not understand that there is no more pleasant place for the devil than the places where people believe that God is, that is why he takes possession of them. People who refuse to meditate always accept the false as true, but, those demons that build idols, a true man cannot be fooled, because he uses his mind's eye, that is, his spiritual intelligence and his ability to doubt everything, that's why he discovers that there is only evil and mental manipulation.

These places are made for hypocrites, because they want to deceive themselves and others through absurd rituals or false songs to pretend to everyone that they are very Christian when they are only whitewashed tombs, but God knows that the true Christian does not build idols or resort to material gestures, because it is confirmed by facts and not by appearances. An evolved being knows that the temple that pleases God is not found in any building but in the center of our heart. An evolved man when he looks around not only sees images, but also the deep meaning of things, because he has managed to find the truth through meditation.

The fight for progress is an intellectual fight, but it is also a moral battle of good against evil that will end when the demons are expelled from the earth. When that happens, evil will only remain in the most primitive worlds, those worlds where people are not able to differentiate the true from the false and the light from the darkness. Every day that passes, the light that the world receives is greater, but it must be borne in mind that progress is not linear, because it is made with continuous advances and setbacks, because each time humanity takes an evolutionary leap forward, it enters on new ground and consequently runs the risk of making new mistakes that push her back again. Progress happens, because setbacks are shorter than advances. When a person in particular, or the whole of humanity in general, goes down the wrong path, the only way to get back on the right path is to go back all the way before continuing on the right one. That means that many times it is necessary to go back in order to advance. At present, the great technological development that humanity has achieved suddenly has caused an excess of arrogance and a moral setback, therefore, it is necessary for the world to return to spiritualism and restore the balance between matter and spirit so that can truly be an evolved society.

I suppose readers will have a difficult time understanding the metaphysical explanations that are told in this book, but in my opinion, and taking into account the evolutionary pace of humanity, the world will not get a good understanding of these ideas for another five centuries or more less. In any case, there is no better mental gymnastics for a man to progress than having to solve dilemmas superior to those he is used to. In this book I have mentioned on many occasions the universal cross, the dimensional planes and their multiple connections with other things in the universe, I do this in order to demonstrate the enormous connection that exists between all things. Because once you understand the meaning of the keys that are repeated incessantly in multiple aspects of the world and life, it becomes much easier to understand the universe as a whole.

It is also true that I often return to the same topics in order to add or clarify some point, but I think it is worth it if we take into account the little time that people spend on philosophical analysis. Because the truth is that most people cannot, even if they want to, go deep into metaphysics, because there are many obstacles that can stand in their way. Sometimes you have time but no intuition, and other times you have intuition but no time, so it is always appreciated that there are people who are willing to spend part of their time investigating a subject so little explored today. Because philosophy, and especially deep philosophy, is a field that very few people travel. Hopefully, this work is useful for social progress.

END

Jan. 7, 2022, 4:31 p.m. 0 Report Embed Follow story
0
The End

Meet the author

Antonio Pinto Renedo Mi mayor ilusión es descubrir aquello que los libros no cuentan.